Sunday, July 24, 2005
Friday, July 22, 2005
Wednesday, July 20, 2005
First Black Experience
Kate Brookfield watched her husband's beautiful dark haired employer as she dialed frantically a number from memory. "Hello, David ? Yeah, it,s me... Lena Price... Hey listen, it's all set... Mmmhm !, the little blonde trick I was telling you about... Eight o'clock, okay ? We'll meet you fellas there...Bye, sugar". She blew a kiss into the receiver. "So sweetheart, Tell your husband that we may be a little late. Oh, by the way, Kate, do you think black is beautiful ?"...
On Lena's prearranged cue, the two young blacks checked the time on their wristwatches. Both of them were anxiously looking forward to the evening's events. They were both in the navy, temporarily assigned to Omaha's air base. Lena had met them in the song hee cocktail lounge at the Jade Graden on one of her proverbial 'nights out with the girls'... And had been sleeping with both of them ever since.
Don Randolph, the older and ranking member of the pair, a newly made petty officer, was Lena's personal favorite. Samuel Pringle, a seaman second class, and Kate's date for the evening, was undoubtedly the best hung of the two, but lacked, in Lena's qualified opinion, Don's finesse.
Kate Brookfield's heart skipped a beat as she noticed the two young black men approaching on Lena's side of the car. After some presentation, the two men stepped inside the car. Kate's own determination not to give the impression that she was in any way prejudiced toward negroes kept her from uttering a cry of protest when Samuel slid over next to her on the rear seat and put his arm around her. There was really no way of knowing if this whole affair weren't some kind of trick on Lena's part just to give herself another excuse to cheat on her husband, Allan.
It was apparent that her and Don's so called friendship went more than just a little deeper than most! She could see their faces, black and white, locked in a lewd kiss and knew without seeing that their hands were intimately caressing each other's bodies. God, they weren't even trying to be discreet! It was horrible to be forced to sit there helplessly watching what failed, only on the meerest technically, of becoming out and out adultery. And yet, she was curious too...
She sat immobile for what seemed an eternity, allowing the softness of her body to be squeezed tightly into Samuel's houlder and awaited his inevitable first kiss. Without really understanding why, she had already determined to let him go that far... A last flicker of guilt flashed through the young blonde's mind : what her husband, Steve, would do if he ever found out she'd been out with what he'd call a 'nigger'?...
As if on secret cue, Samuel let his powerful black arm drop to Kate's waist, pulling her tightly to him. The young housewife let herself fall limply against him, her nipples rising excitedly from the suddenness of his move. "Oooh, I like you touching my nipple like that", she heard Lena's husky voice drift hoarsely back from the front seat. To Kate's disbelief, Don had his hand inserted down in the front of Lena's dress and was massaging her breasts. She had her back on her shoulder with the mouth slightly open, a rapturous expression on her face.
Samuel continued to hold her close to him, letting his hand dangle gently over her shoulder, his fingers brushing familiarly against the tips of her breasts. He was growing increasingly confident with each passing second, and lewd obscene thoughts of the things he would do this soft young body. Man, he grinned secretly to himself, I'll turn this pig every way but loose !. She's gonna know she's been fucked when Ol' Samuel's through with her honky ass !...
There was a low groan coming from the front seatand Kate wanted to look but she didn't dare. "Lena' s sucking Don off !", Samuel explained. Kate leaned forward, unable to stop herself, and got a sudden clear view through the darkness of Lena's head working up and down over Don Randolph's black loins. Hre lips clasped tightly in an oval circle around the erect penis. "Oh God, she is...", she moaned, turning back to Samuel and hiding her face tightly into his shoulder. She hadn't expected this, petting,yes, but not this !.
The sight of Don's very large big black cock disappearing into Lena's beautiful face was exciting to her in a way she'd never imagined. The very idea of her husband's boss willingly devouring the inky penis of a man she'd picked up in a drive-in movie was enough to trigger tiny empathic responses deep within her own smooth belly.
Then, another deep animal-like noan drew the young blonde back to the front seat for still another look. Lena had lifted her dress up over her hips and crawled up over Don's slender body. She obviously had worn no panties since Kate hadn't heard the tell-tale noise of clothing being removed. The brunette woman was straddling the young negro, the round whiteness of her buttocks poised directly over the hardness of his long cock. She was reaching back underneath her body with her body with her hand and guiding him into her. Kate's eyes were wide in hypnotized disbelief as she watched Don's throbbing ebony cock slide slowly up into the juicy pink lips of her girlfriend's pussy, making a wet sluicing noise as it entered. She ground down on it all the way until all Kate could see was a small bit of the base of the swolllen male organ protuding from the tight moist lips surrounding it.
Kate sat frozen in immobility and watched helplessly as Lena began a slow grinding up and down movement with her buttocks rising in the air above Don until just the tip of his rock-hard cock was left inside the warm enclosing sheath of her flesh. Then, she dropped heavily back down on him, deeply impaling herself completely with each long stroke.
Kate clenched her eyes tight but could not blot out the lusty images. She had never imagined what it would be like watching two people makes love before her. Their soft moans and wet suking noises of intercourse drifted across to her ears.
Samuel's hand ground harder into Kate's breasts as he became aroused at the lewd coupling of his friend. "They're fucking, did you see them?", Samuel breathed into her mouth, as he kissed her. "Now, what about you and me, baby?" he whispered roughly and pulled her on her side so that they were facing each other. He ground his pelvis tightly into hers, sliding his hand down to the soft roundness of her buttocks and pulling her loins tightly into his. "Oh, no, God, no, we can't...", she whimpered into the wetness of his searching mouth, trying desesperately to keep her voice as low as possible. Samuel had her in a position where she couldn't fight back and he knew it. Hre body stiffened as she felt the young black man begin massaging the soft white cheeks of her buttocks from behind. "God, you're a foxy bitch, he panted. I'm gonna enjoy this little romp in the hay ! Baby, I'm gonna fuck you good, you ain't never gonna be happy with what you're getting at home again".
Kate gasped and held her breath as she felt the hem of her dress reach the top of her thighs and his fingers suddenly coming in hot searing contact with the softness of her naked flesh. An electrifying shock rippled along the flesh of her legs as she felt him slipping a finger slowly under the tight elastic leg band of her panties. "Spread'em a little, Baby, Samuel breathed harshly into her mouth, Daddy wants it open wide". "Oh God, please don't do it here... Please don't let her watch us !", she pleaded softly through her tears and desire...
Stumbling along in the darkness ahead of the young black sailor, Kate Brookfield couldn't deny the sensations of sexual arousal churning in her lower abdomen. Inside Don's car, the young blonde wife offered not a trace of resistance as Samuel's huge black hands slipped down the zipper at the back of her dress and eased their way up her smooth back. She was pressed tightly against him, her ripe young breasts smashed against his chest, her whole body trembling expectantly.
Abruptly, Samuel released her, unfastening his belt and dropping his slacks, then turning his attention back to the young wife next to him on the front seat. As he turned, Kate got a glimpse of the front of his shorts in the dim light coming from the screen - and the incredibly large bulge that strained the thin fabric as it swelled. She couldn't believe it was all him... It looked more like an enormous snake squirming beneath the taut fabric, struggling to get free !.
The atmosphere was electric as the beautiful blonde housewife was suddenly naked to the waist. Her whole body shook as his wet mouth made contact with the sensitive tips of her young breasts. Her head was tossed back - her sparkling blonde hair trailing all the way to the car seat beneath her. His strong black arms locked tightly around her narrow waist as he burried his face in the softness of her smooth young breasts. He sucked a throbbing nipple hard between his lips and licked it into shiny erection, then immediately dropped it.
He began to stroke the menacing heavy uncircumsized shaft back and forth in front of her. "Do you like it, Kate ? Does Steve have anything like this to stuff in your pretty little pussy ?". Kate's eyes dropped again to the massive organ he was holding in his hand. 'God, it was thick !'. "Okay, baby, he said, let's you and me go get in the back seat !". "Er... the back seat?, she hesitated, still unable to take her eyes off the thick bulge in his underwear. "Yeah, baby, the back seat... kneel up so your tits are hanging over the back of it". "Are... are you going to take me dog-style ?", she queried, testing a phrase she,d first heard the night before.
The big black quickly joined the young housewife in the Oldsmobile's generous rear quarters, bunching her thin cotton dress around her waist and lowering her panties, then dropping his own shorts to his knees. He levered forward from his narrow muscular hips, pressing the tapering black length of his large penis into the quivering crevice between the twin white moons of her naked buttocks.
Kate couldn't believe what was happening : 'God, she, Kate Brookfield, was letting a virile young black man rub his penis all over her ass!' In all her ywenty-one years, she'd never known such bliss !...
Reaching between her slightly spread legs, Kate grasped the considerable length of Samuel's rigid pole and guided it to the pulsing and wet entrance of her sex. 'God, it's huge !', she panicked silently, 'I don't know if I can take it all !'. Immediately, he began a steady upward pressure, feeling the resisting interior flesh part reluctantly before him. Even if her pussy was moist with her secretions, the size of his dick was too much for her to allow him to thrust it in just one powerful lunge all the way in. "Ooohhh! God nooo...," she screamed suddenly, your thing is too big... She was suddenly protesting at the top of her voice. "Y-you're tearing me, your penis is too big! Ooohh God! Take it out, take it out!" God, she had grossly underestimated the power and the size of the young black man!
The young black's eyes were glassy with lewd excitement as he began to enjoy the idea he was hurting her. He could stand no more, watching Steve Brookfield,s innocent wife spread-eagled before him with the tip of his penis disappearing into the hair of her pussy...
He had to fuck her and quick! Ruthlessly, he levered inwards, feeling her flaccid flesh absorbing him an excruciating fraction of an inch at a time. The young blonde sobbed, realizing that she had never felt so stretched in her life and his cock felt as thought it had ripped her trembling vagina in a thousand tiny shreds as he speared into her without mercy. And now...now it lay sunk deep in her belly to the hairy hilt, filling every part of her interior.
He lay still for a moment, his face directly above her. Kate, too, lay immobile, afraid to move for fear of the pain it might bring. Neither made a sound for a time, then, suddenly, she felt the thick throbbing deep inside of her as his expanded organ of flesh jerked another excruciating inch up inside of her already distended vagina. She groaned breathlessly, her face twisted into a mask of pained lust and passion. "I told you I'd stretch that tight sonovabitch for you, didn't I, Baby?" he tormented above her, flexing his hips forward lewdly.
Kate bit her succulent lips against the black's man painful entry. She could feel his brutal, pony-like prick ripping up into the innermoist recesses of her interior flesh. She felt tender, and ravished and raped, but she was determined to beg no more for him to stop as it was her own damn fault. But, dear God, it hurt !... It felt like he,d shoved a hot poker up inside her !. "You like that, Honky ?, Samuel gurgled, slapping her quivering dimpled ass. You like fucking a nigger?"
Kate bore up stoically, though unable to reply for fear of screaming out in agony. The young negro was so deep that she felt it would pierce her very heart. After interminable minutes, she felt the pain within her tortured vagina began to lessen somewhat.
Then subtly, with every stroke of the rampant black cock, a vibrant thrill raced to her pounding heart. And with those initial delights spurring her on, the excited young bride began to respond in earnest, her slavishly postured white buttocks slipping warmly back on the impaling presence of Samuel's slick black pole. "Gettin' to you, bitch?," he teased. "You ever had that much prick stuffed up your sweet pussy before?".
Samuel could see the thin film of sweat that glistened along the fine-boned ridge of her exposed back and gripped her tightly around her slender waist, and continued to hammer into her with long delicious strokes. Damn, what a luscious little pussy she was ! So young, so clean and so tight...
No need to hold back now, she was cumming like a fountain. He felt the load of his sperm amassing in his balls and knew that he was now more than ready for his own orgasmic release. "Like it, slut ?, he grinned down in lewd delight at tha pained expression on her contorted young face. Like every inch of it ?", he flexed again. "Oooohh, yesss... yes !", Kate cried in submission... In her ecstasy, Kate felt a new pain growing warmly in her belly as the head of Samuel's black cock flared into a hugeness that threatened to mangle her inner organs.
Then, quickly, it began to sqirt. The young housewife could feel the seed jetting into her wanton cunt in long ropy spurts, again and again. She continued to caress and milk his huge balls with her long fingers, her body spasming helplessly as his enormous penis squirted out its completion...
On Lena's prearranged cue, the two young blacks checked the time on their wristwatches. Both of them were anxiously looking forward to the evening's events. They were both in the navy, temporarily assigned to Omaha's air base. Lena had met them in the song hee cocktail lounge at the Jade Graden on one of her proverbial 'nights out with the girls'... And had been sleeping with both of them ever since.
Don Randolph, the older and ranking member of the pair, a newly made petty officer, was Lena's personal favorite. Samuel Pringle, a seaman second class, and Kate's date for the evening, was undoubtedly the best hung of the two, but lacked, in Lena's qualified opinion, Don's finesse.
Kate Brookfield's heart skipped a beat as she noticed the two young black men approaching on Lena's side of the car. After some presentation, the two men stepped inside the car. Kate's own determination not to give the impression that she was in any way prejudiced toward negroes kept her from uttering a cry of protest when Samuel slid over next to her on the rear seat and put his arm around her. There was really no way of knowing if this whole affair weren't some kind of trick on Lena's part just to give herself another excuse to cheat on her husband, Allan.
It was apparent that her and Don's so called friendship went more than just a little deeper than most! She could see their faces, black and white, locked in a lewd kiss and knew without seeing that their hands were intimately caressing each other's bodies. God, they weren't even trying to be discreet! It was horrible to be forced to sit there helplessly watching what failed, only on the meerest technically, of becoming out and out adultery. And yet, she was curious too...
She sat immobile for what seemed an eternity, allowing the softness of her body to be squeezed tightly into Samuel's houlder and awaited his inevitable first kiss. Without really understanding why, she had already determined to let him go that far... A last flicker of guilt flashed through the young blonde's mind : what her husband, Steve, would do if he ever found out she'd been out with what he'd call a 'nigger'?...
As if on secret cue, Samuel let his powerful black arm drop to Kate's waist, pulling her tightly to him. The young housewife let herself fall limply against him, her nipples rising excitedly from the suddenness of his move. "Oooh, I like you touching my nipple like that", she heard Lena's husky voice drift hoarsely back from the front seat. To Kate's disbelief, Don had his hand inserted down in the front of Lena's dress and was massaging her breasts. She had her back on her shoulder with the mouth slightly open, a rapturous expression on her face.
Samuel continued to hold her close to him, letting his hand dangle gently over her shoulder, his fingers brushing familiarly against the tips of her breasts. He was growing increasingly confident with each passing second, and lewd obscene thoughts of the things he would do this soft young body. Man, he grinned secretly to himself, I'll turn this pig every way but loose !. She's gonna know she's been fucked when Ol' Samuel's through with her honky ass !...
There was a low groan coming from the front seatand Kate wanted to look but she didn't dare. "Lena' s sucking Don off !", Samuel explained. Kate leaned forward, unable to stop herself, and got a sudden clear view through the darkness of Lena's head working up and down over Don Randolph's black loins. Hre lips clasped tightly in an oval circle around the erect penis. "Oh God, she is...", she moaned, turning back to Samuel and hiding her face tightly into his shoulder. She hadn't expected this, petting,yes, but not this !.
The sight of Don's very large big black cock disappearing into Lena's beautiful face was exciting to her in a way she'd never imagined. The very idea of her husband's boss willingly devouring the inky penis of a man she'd picked up in a drive-in movie was enough to trigger tiny empathic responses deep within her own smooth belly.
Then, another deep animal-like noan drew the young blonde back to the front seat for still another look. Lena had lifted her dress up over her hips and crawled up over Don's slender body. She obviously had worn no panties since Kate hadn't heard the tell-tale noise of clothing being removed. The brunette woman was straddling the young negro, the round whiteness of her buttocks poised directly over the hardness of his long cock. She was reaching back underneath her body with her body with her hand and guiding him into her. Kate's eyes were wide in hypnotized disbelief as she watched Don's throbbing ebony cock slide slowly up into the juicy pink lips of her girlfriend's pussy, making a wet sluicing noise as it entered. She ground down on it all the way until all Kate could see was a small bit of the base of the swolllen male organ protuding from the tight moist lips surrounding it.
Kate sat frozen in immobility and watched helplessly as Lena began a slow grinding up and down movement with her buttocks rising in the air above Don until just the tip of his rock-hard cock was left inside the warm enclosing sheath of her flesh. Then, she dropped heavily back down on him, deeply impaling herself completely with each long stroke.
Kate clenched her eyes tight but could not blot out the lusty images. She had never imagined what it would be like watching two people makes love before her. Their soft moans and wet suking noises of intercourse drifted across to her ears.
Samuel's hand ground harder into Kate's breasts as he became aroused at the lewd coupling of his friend. "They're fucking, did you see them?", Samuel breathed into her mouth, as he kissed her. "Now, what about you and me, baby?" he whispered roughly and pulled her on her side so that they were facing each other. He ground his pelvis tightly into hers, sliding his hand down to the soft roundness of her buttocks and pulling her loins tightly into his. "Oh, no, God, no, we can't...", she whimpered into the wetness of his searching mouth, trying desesperately to keep her voice as low as possible. Samuel had her in a position where she couldn't fight back and he knew it. Hre body stiffened as she felt the young black man begin massaging the soft white cheeks of her buttocks from behind. "God, you're a foxy bitch, he panted. I'm gonna enjoy this little romp in the hay ! Baby, I'm gonna fuck you good, you ain't never gonna be happy with what you're getting at home again".
Kate gasped and held her breath as she felt the hem of her dress reach the top of her thighs and his fingers suddenly coming in hot searing contact with the softness of her naked flesh. An electrifying shock rippled along the flesh of her legs as she felt him slipping a finger slowly under the tight elastic leg band of her panties. "Spread'em a little, Baby, Samuel breathed harshly into her mouth, Daddy wants it open wide". "Oh God, please don't do it here... Please don't let her watch us !", she pleaded softly through her tears and desire...
Stumbling along in the darkness ahead of the young black sailor, Kate Brookfield couldn't deny the sensations of sexual arousal churning in her lower abdomen. Inside Don's car, the young blonde wife offered not a trace of resistance as Samuel's huge black hands slipped down the zipper at the back of her dress and eased their way up her smooth back. She was pressed tightly against him, her ripe young breasts smashed against his chest, her whole body trembling expectantly.
Abruptly, Samuel released her, unfastening his belt and dropping his slacks, then turning his attention back to the young wife next to him on the front seat. As he turned, Kate got a glimpse of the front of his shorts in the dim light coming from the screen - and the incredibly large bulge that strained the thin fabric as it swelled. She couldn't believe it was all him... It looked more like an enormous snake squirming beneath the taut fabric, struggling to get free !.
The atmosphere was electric as the beautiful blonde housewife was suddenly naked to the waist. Her whole body shook as his wet mouth made contact with the sensitive tips of her young breasts. Her head was tossed back - her sparkling blonde hair trailing all the way to the car seat beneath her. His strong black arms locked tightly around her narrow waist as he burried his face in the softness of her smooth young breasts. He sucked a throbbing nipple hard between his lips and licked it into shiny erection, then immediately dropped it.
He began to stroke the menacing heavy uncircumsized shaft back and forth in front of her. "Do you like it, Kate ? Does Steve have anything like this to stuff in your pretty little pussy ?". Kate's eyes dropped again to the massive organ he was holding in his hand. 'God, it was thick !'. "Okay, baby, he said, let's you and me go get in the back seat !". "Er... the back seat?, she hesitated, still unable to take her eyes off the thick bulge in his underwear. "Yeah, baby, the back seat... kneel up so your tits are hanging over the back of it". "Are... are you going to take me dog-style ?", she queried, testing a phrase she,d first heard the night before.
The big black quickly joined the young housewife in the Oldsmobile's generous rear quarters, bunching her thin cotton dress around her waist and lowering her panties, then dropping his own shorts to his knees. He levered forward from his narrow muscular hips, pressing the tapering black length of his large penis into the quivering crevice between the twin white moons of her naked buttocks.
Kate couldn't believe what was happening : 'God, she, Kate Brookfield, was letting a virile young black man rub his penis all over her ass!' In all her ywenty-one years, she'd never known such bliss !...
Reaching between her slightly spread legs, Kate grasped the considerable length of Samuel's rigid pole and guided it to the pulsing and wet entrance of her sex. 'God, it's huge !', she panicked silently, 'I don't know if I can take it all !'. Immediately, he began a steady upward pressure, feeling the resisting interior flesh part reluctantly before him. Even if her pussy was moist with her secretions, the size of his dick was too much for her to allow him to thrust it in just one powerful lunge all the way in. "Ooohhh! God nooo...," she screamed suddenly, your thing is too big... She was suddenly protesting at the top of her voice. "Y-you're tearing me, your penis is too big! Ooohh God! Take it out, take it out!" God, she had grossly underestimated the power and the size of the young black man!
The young black's eyes were glassy with lewd excitement as he began to enjoy the idea he was hurting her. He could stand no more, watching Steve Brookfield,s innocent wife spread-eagled before him with the tip of his penis disappearing into the hair of her pussy...
He had to fuck her and quick! Ruthlessly, he levered inwards, feeling her flaccid flesh absorbing him an excruciating fraction of an inch at a time. The young blonde sobbed, realizing that she had never felt so stretched in her life and his cock felt as thought it had ripped her trembling vagina in a thousand tiny shreds as he speared into her without mercy. And now...now it lay sunk deep in her belly to the hairy hilt, filling every part of her interior.
He lay still for a moment, his face directly above her. Kate, too, lay immobile, afraid to move for fear of the pain it might bring. Neither made a sound for a time, then, suddenly, she felt the thick throbbing deep inside of her as his expanded organ of flesh jerked another excruciating inch up inside of her already distended vagina. She groaned breathlessly, her face twisted into a mask of pained lust and passion. "I told you I'd stretch that tight sonovabitch for you, didn't I, Baby?" he tormented above her, flexing his hips forward lewdly.
Kate bit her succulent lips against the black's man painful entry. She could feel his brutal, pony-like prick ripping up into the innermoist recesses of her interior flesh. She felt tender, and ravished and raped, but she was determined to beg no more for him to stop as it was her own damn fault. But, dear God, it hurt !... It felt like he,d shoved a hot poker up inside her !. "You like that, Honky ?, Samuel gurgled, slapping her quivering dimpled ass. You like fucking a nigger?"
Kate bore up stoically, though unable to reply for fear of screaming out in agony. The young negro was so deep that she felt it would pierce her very heart. After interminable minutes, she felt the pain within her tortured vagina began to lessen somewhat.
Then subtly, with every stroke of the rampant black cock, a vibrant thrill raced to her pounding heart. And with those initial delights spurring her on, the excited young bride began to respond in earnest, her slavishly postured white buttocks slipping warmly back on the impaling presence of Samuel's slick black pole. "Gettin' to you, bitch?," he teased. "You ever had that much prick stuffed up your sweet pussy before?".
Samuel could see the thin film of sweat that glistened along the fine-boned ridge of her exposed back and gripped her tightly around her slender waist, and continued to hammer into her with long delicious strokes. Damn, what a luscious little pussy she was ! So young, so clean and so tight...
No need to hold back now, she was cumming like a fountain. He felt the load of his sperm amassing in his balls and knew that he was now more than ready for his own orgasmic release. "Like it, slut ?, he grinned down in lewd delight at tha pained expression on her contorted young face. Like every inch of it ?", he flexed again. "Oooohh, yesss... yes !", Kate cried in submission... In her ecstasy, Kate felt a new pain growing warmly in her belly as the head of Samuel's black cock flared into a hugeness that threatened to mangle her inner organs.
Then, quickly, it began to sqirt. The young housewife could feel the seed jetting into her wanton cunt in long ropy spurts, again and again. She continued to caress and milk his huge balls with her long fingers, her body spasming helplessly as his enormous penis squirted out its completion...
Monday, July 18, 2005
Saturday, July 16, 2005
The Hottest Free XXX Movies On The Net
We Truly Have For You The Hottest Free XXX Movies On The Net Including The Largest Free Collections Of Free XXX Movies On The Net. No You Do Not Need A Credit Card
Click Here For The Movies
Click Here For The Movies
Hot 16 Part Series , Teenage Summer , Full Novel
Here and below is the full Novel " Teen Age Summer " . This is a very good story and if you like hot steamy xxx stories you'll love this one.
TEENAGE SUMMER Part 1 My first experience at sex was sort of by accident. School had just let out for the summer and it was a warm mid June night. My sister was invited to a pool party at a neighbor's house and because my parents were going out that night, she had to take her little sister with her. I'm 14 and a half; she's 16.
Click Here To Read The First Chapter Of This Story
TEENAGE SUMMER Part 1 My first experience at sex was sort of by accident. School had just let out for the summer and it was a warm mid June night. My sister was invited to a pool party at a neighbor's house and because my parents were going out that night, she had to take her little sister with her. I'm 14 and a half; she's 16.
Click Here To Read The First Chapter Of This Story
Monday, July 11, 2005
Seargant Major
He had just returned from a three week field operation, and being the
typical Marine Sergeant he had only three things on his mind. A steak dinner,
a pitcher of beer and a pretty, young female companion to share it all with.
As he sat at his favorite table in a nearby restaurant eating his steak
dinner "she" walked in. She had shoulder length brown hair and the most
beautiful brown eyes he had ever seen. She was dressed in a floral pattern
dress that accentuated her body, with black seamed hose and 4" spike heels.
From the moment he laid eyes on her, he knew that he had to do whatever it
took to get to know this beauty.
As he thought of the best approach to take, he tentatively made his way
over to her table. When she looked up at him with those piercing brown eyes,
he almost forgot what it was he was going to say. Quickly regaining his
composure, he introduced himself and said, "I just had to tell you that you
are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen". She smiled and thanked him
for the compliment. She told him that she thought he was quite handsome as
well as she introduced herself to him. He asked her if she would join him
at his table and allow him to buy her dinner. She accepted with a smile as
he tried to be the gentlemen and held her chair. He pointed the way to his
table and followed her there, all the time watching the way her rear end
swing back and forth as she walked.
As they ate their meal and got to know each other a little better, they
completely lost all track of time. The next thing they knew, the waiter was
telling them that it was time for the restaurant to close. He offered to
drive her home, all the time wishing he didn't live in the barracks so he
could invite her back to his place. She accepted his offer with that smile
that bedazzled him. As they drove, he kept glancing over at her and admiring
the way her black hose clad legs looked. He could almost swear that each
time he looked there was more leg showing as her dress rode higher up her
thighs, but he chalked this up to his over active imagination. When they
reached her house she invited him inside for a drink. He jumped at the
opportunity without a moments hesitation.
Once inside, she poured them each a glass of wine and they sat on the
sofa to continue their conversation from the restaurant. As they sat talking
and staring into each others eyes, they could feel the sparks from the
electricity that flowing within them. He slowly leaned over and brought his
lips together with hers ever so lightly. When she offered no resistance to
his kiss, he took the wine glass from her hand and gently set it down on the
coffee table. He slowly turned back and taking her head into his hands,
returned to those luscious lips. He felt her tongue lightly probing his lips
and opened his mouth so that his tongue could meet hers.
As their tongues jockeyed for position with each other he gently began
to caress her back and slowly worked his way down to the firmness of her
buttocks. He lovingly squeezed her ass before moving his hand back up and
around her body to capture her firm breast. When she offered no resistance
he slowly and teasingly began to open the buttons of her dress. After opening
the dress far enough to get a hand inside, he worked his way in to feel the
silky softness of her bra. He opened the next button in order to gain better
access and discovered that her bra was black lace that closed in the front.
He opened the closure hook and unbuttoned the dress down to her waist. As
they continued to kiss, he worked the dress and bra off her shoulders exposing
her ample bosom to his view. He was amazed at their firmness as they stood
practically straight out with no sag at all. They were capped off with her
erect nipples which were as thick as his pinky and stood out at least 1/2".
These were surrounded by aureola the size of silver dollars and as pink as
the blush in her cheek. He had to fight his desire to just attack her tits
so that he could work slowly in order to give her the maximum amount of
pleasure possible.
He lovingly started to move his lips from hers and lick his way around
her jaw line and down her neck toward her breasts. As his lips were coming
down, his hands were cupped around each breast with his thumb and index finger
pinching and rolling her nipples. As his mouth came down her body he started
to plant little kisses all around the soft flesh of her mounds. When he
reached the apex of her mountains, he stuck out his tongue and started to
flick it across her nipple, slowly at first but increasing his speed as he
saw the effect it had on her. As he looked up at her face he could see the
ecstasy that she was feeling. He continued to alternate his ministrations to
her breasts going from one to the other until she grabbed his head and told
him she felt like she was going to cum just from his sucking her tits. He
stopped what he was doing only long enough to tell her that he didn't mind
as long as she was happy. He told her his intention was to make her feel
better than she had ever felt in her life. He returned his attention to the
job at hand and continued to glance up at her face occasionally. Suddenly
she sucked in a deep breath of air and he could tell that she was almost
ready cum so he went for his big finish and squeezing her globes together, he
sucked both nipples into his mouth. This was all it took to send her over the
edge as she shouted out her orgasm.
Now it was time to work his way further down her body. As he unbuttoned
the rest of her dress he was delighted to discover that what he had thought
were black panty hose turned out to be black silk stockings held up by a sheer
black garter belt. This excited him even more than he already was because one
of his favorite sexual feelings was the feel of silk stockings on his lover's
legs as they wrap around his body. She also had on the flimsiest black lace
panties that he had seen in a long time. He could feel the dampness of her
first orgasm as he slowly removed her panties, exposing her sparsely haired
slit. While he was removing her panties, he asked her if she had ever heard
of the hummingbird and she replied no. He said "well then, you just lie back,
relax and enjoy". She was puzzled, but after what he had already done to her
she was willing to try anything new that he offered.
Starting at her heaving chest, he teasingly worked his way down her body,
planting little kisses everywhere he went. He completely bypassed her venus
mound as he worked his way down her legs and back up again. As he approached
her slit, he stuck out his tongue and lightly fluttered it over the opening.
Her legs opened in order to allow him access to her most private being. As
he positioned himself her legs he placed his thumbs on the lips of her vulva
and spread them apart to see the inner pinkness there. He found the tiny
button of her clitoris and flicked his tongue ever so gently over it. Her
hips involuntarily convulsed as she tried to push her pussy right up into his
mouth. He held her down and told her to relax because the best was yet to
come. He went back to his oral work while at the same time inserting his
finger into her hole. He gently took her love button between his lips and she
moaned out in sheer ecstasy. Then he did something that she had never felt
before. He started to hum. She couldn't believe the feeling of the vibra-
tions and came almost immediately while bucked her hips uncontrollably. Even
after her orgasm, he didn't stop his humming until she experienced her third
orgasm of the evening. As her orgasm subsided, he worked his way up her body
to see the reaction on her face to his special treatment.
Once she was able to catch her breath, she knew that she had to repay him
for the joy that he had brought to her. She reached down to feel the hardness
between his legs and knew what she was going to do. She pressed her lips to
his as she unbuttoned his shirt and started to play with the hair on his chest.
Once his shirt was open and off he worked her way down to his chest and return-
ed the favor of the attention he had paid to her nipples. During this time she
reached down and opened his trousers. Reaching inside she began to play with
his hard member. Not wanting to wait any longer, she stripped him of his
remaining clothing. She started to administer light kisses all over his body.
She told him to lie down on the floor. Leaning over him so that her breasts
hung down, she started rubbing those luscious mounds all over his body starting
at his chest and working her way down. As she reached the region of his hard-
ness, she could see it twitching in anticipation of what was to come.
Taking his cock into one hand and cuddling his sac with the other, she
slowly began moving her hand in an up and down motion, slowly lowering her
mouth to his rigid member. She stuck out her tongue and lightly flicked it
over the tip. She then moved down just under the rim and continued her tongue
movements. She slowly worked her way down the underside until she reached the
sac that contained his family jewels. She wrapped her voluptuous lips around
the right one and gently suckled it in her mouth. After about 15 seconds of
this she switched to the left one. She continued this back and forth motion
for about three minutes. Leaving his sac she worked her way back up the
underside of his organ until she reached the tip. Slowly she worked her lips
over the head and started down the pole. She gradually took more and more of
him into her mouth and throat. When she reached bottom, she started a steady
up and down motion while continuing to play with his nut sack. When she could
feel the beginnings of his orgasm boiling up in his balls she wrapped her hand
around the base of his cock and squeezed it, causing his pending orgasm to
subside. She then continued on with the blow job she was giving him. She
repeated this process about five times before finally deciding that she wanted
to see him erupt like a volcano. As he moaned out his pending orgasm she
removed her mouth but continued to pump him until he shot his load up into the
air.
As his orgasm subsided, they laid together on the floor resting, finger-
ing each others organs into arousal for the sex that each of them knew was
going to happen. As they looked into each others eyes, each told the other
how much they had enjoyed what had happened so far. He promised that the rest
would be just as enjoyable.
As their arousal reached a peak, they knew that it was time to pick up
where they had left off. He slowly reached over and cupped her breast as she
reached down for his manhood. When he reached the junction of her legs, he
could feel the wetness waiting for him to enter her. She pulled him over on
top of her and reached down between their bodies. As she guided his erection
into her waiting hole she spread her legs as wide as she could to accept him.
He slowly slid his cock into her sopping wet pussy and proceeded to administer
to her needs. After about 20 or 30 strokes, he removed himself from her and
told her to turn over. She looked at him with a worried expression until he
assured her that he only wanted to screw her doggy style. As she turned over
and got up onto her hands and knees, he reached over for his shirt. He wrapped
his shirt around her waist to hold onto while he entered her from behind and
proceeded to slide his cock up into her wetness once again. As their bodies
came together, he held on to the shirt as if he was riding a horse. Letting
go of the shirt he reached down under her body and surrounded each of her tits
with a hand. He brought her body up so that only her knees were on the floor.
Moving one hand down her body, he began playing with her love button until she
bucked back against him and shouted out her orgasm.
Once she had calmed down a little bit, he withdrew himself from her and
laid down on the floor. Grabbing her by the waist and bringing her over his
body, he told her that he wanted her on the top so that he could suck on her
beautiful mounds while they made love. He told her that this was his favorite
position because it allowed him to see as well as touch and suck her tits while
he loved her and also to watch the different looks on her face all during
the different stages of their lovemaking. She gently lowered her body over
his tool with long, slow strokes in order to make the experience last. She
ground her pelvic bone against his at the completion of each down stroke in
order to cause friction on her clit. Then she started doing something that
he found to be extremely enjoyable. She placed her feet flat on the floor
and rose about half way up his rigid member, and started moving her soaking
wet hole around in circles. Finally, he could stand it no more and told
her that he was going to shoot his cum into her. He grabbed hold of her
ass and pulled her against him as they experienced the ultimate simultaneous
orgasm.
As she collapsed onto his body their lips met and during the ensuing tongue
battle, she told him how good she felt. They fell asleep in this position
and when they awoke they couldn't decide whether to start again right then
or to continue their games at a later time. However, looking at the clock
and seeing what time it was made the decision for them. It was time for
him to get to work and being a Marine Sergeant did not give him the ability
to just call in sick. They both decided to continue the relationship at a
different time so that there could be more shared intimacy between them.
typical Marine Sergeant he had only three things on his mind. A steak dinner,
a pitcher of beer and a pretty, young female companion to share it all with.
As he sat at his favorite table in a nearby restaurant eating his steak
dinner "she" walked in. She had shoulder length brown hair and the most
beautiful brown eyes he had ever seen. She was dressed in a floral pattern
dress that accentuated her body, with black seamed hose and 4" spike heels.
From the moment he laid eyes on her, he knew that he had to do whatever it
took to get to know this beauty.
As he thought of the best approach to take, he tentatively made his way
over to her table. When she looked up at him with those piercing brown eyes,
he almost forgot what it was he was going to say. Quickly regaining his
composure, he introduced himself and said, "I just had to tell you that you
are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen". She smiled and thanked him
for the compliment. She told him that she thought he was quite handsome as
well as she introduced herself to him. He asked her if she would join him
at his table and allow him to buy her dinner. She accepted with a smile as
he tried to be the gentlemen and held her chair. He pointed the way to his
table and followed her there, all the time watching the way her rear end
swing back and forth as she walked.
As they ate their meal and got to know each other a little better, they
completely lost all track of time. The next thing they knew, the waiter was
telling them that it was time for the restaurant to close. He offered to
drive her home, all the time wishing he didn't live in the barracks so he
could invite her back to his place. She accepted his offer with that smile
that bedazzled him. As they drove, he kept glancing over at her and admiring
the way her black hose clad legs looked. He could almost swear that each
time he looked there was more leg showing as her dress rode higher up her
thighs, but he chalked this up to his over active imagination. When they
reached her house she invited him inside for a drink. He jumped at the
opportunity without a moments hesitation.
Once inside, she poured them each a glass of wine and they sat on the
sofa to continue their conversation from the restaurant. As they sat talking
and staring into each others eyes, they could feel the sparks from the
electricity that flowing within them. He slowly leaned over and brought his
lips together with hers ever so lightly. When she offered no resistance to
his kiss, he took the wine glass from her hand and gently set it down on the
coffee table. He slowly turned back and taking her head into his hands,
returned to those luscious lips. He felt her tongue lightly probing his lips
and opened his mouth so that his tongue could meet hers.
As their tongues jockeyed for position with each other he gently began
to caress her back and slowly worked his way down to the firmness of her
buttocks. He lovingly squeezed her ass before moving his hand back up and
around her body to capture her firm breast. When she offered no resistance
he slowly and teasingly began to open the buttons of her dress. After opening
the dress far enough to get a hand inside, he worked his way in to feel the
silky softness of her bra. He opened the next button in order to gain better
access and discovered that her bra was black lace that closed in the front.
He opened the closure hook and unbuttoned the dress down to her waist. As
they continued to kiss, he worked the dress and bra off her shoulders exposing
her ample bosom to his view. He was amazed at their firmness as they stood
practically straight out with no sag at all. They were capped off with her
erect nipples which were as thick as his pinky and stood out at least 1/2".
These were surrounded by aureola the size of silver dollars and as pink as
the blush in her cheek. He had to fight his desire to just attack her tits
so that he could work slowly in order to give her the maximum amount of
pleasure possible.
He lovingly started to move his lips from hers and lick his way around
her jaw line and down her neck toward her breasts. As his lips were coming
down, his hands were cupped around each breast with his thumb and index finger
pinching and rolling her nipples. As his mouth came down her body he started
to plant little kisses all around the soft flesh of her mounds. When he
reached the apex of her mountains, he stuck out his tongue and started to
flick it across her nipple, slowly at first but increasing his speed as he
saw the effect it had on her. As he looked up at her face he could see the
ecstasy that she was feeling. He continued to alternate his ministrations to
her breasts going from one to the other until she grabbed his head and told
him she felt like she was going to cum just from his sucking her tits. He
stopped what he was doing only long enough to tell her that he didn't mind
as long as she was happy. He told her his intention was to make her feel
better than she had ever felt in her life. He returned his attention to the
job at hand and continued to glance up at her face occasionally. Suddenly
she sucked in a deep breath of air and he could tell that she was almost
ready cum so he went for his big finish and squeezing her globes together, he
sucked both nipples into his mouth. This was all it took to send her over the
edge as she shouted out her orgasm.
Now it was time to work his way further down her body. As he unbuttoned
the rest of her dress he was delighted to discover that what he had thought
were black panty hose turned out to be black silk stockings held up by a sheer
black garter belt. This excited him even more than he already was because one
of his favorite sexual feelings was the feel of silk stockings on his lover's
legs as they wrap around his body. She also had on the flimsiest black lace
panties that he had seen in a long time. He could feel the dampness of her
first orgasm as he slowly removed her panties, exposing her sparsely haired
slit. While he was removing her panties, he asked her if she had ever heard
of the hummingbird and she replied no. He said "well then, you just lie back,
relax and enjoy". She was puzzled, but after what he had already done to her
she was willing to try anything new that he offered.
Starting at her heaving chest, he teasingly worked his way down her body,
planting little kisses everywhere he went. He completely bypassed her venus
mound as he worked his way down her legs and back up again. As he approached
her slit, he stuck out his tongue and lightly fluttered it over the opening.
Her legs opened in order to allow him access to her most private being. As
he positioned himself her legs he placed his thumbs on the lips of her vulva
and spread them apart to see the inner pinkness there. He found the tiny
button of her clitoris and flicked his tongue ever so gently over it. Her
hips involuntarily convulsed as she tried to push her pussy right up into his
mouth. He held her down and told her to relax because the best was yet to
come. He went back to his oral work while at the same time inserting his
finger into her hole. He gently took her love button between his lips and she
moaned out in sheer ecstasy. Then he did something that she had never felt
before. He started to hum. She couldn't believe the feeling of the vibra-
tions and came almost immediately while bucked her hips uncontrollably. Even
after her orgasm, he didn't stop his humming until she experienced her third
orgasm of the evening. As her orgasm subsided, he worked his way up her body
to see the reaction on her face to his special treatment.
Once she was able to catch her breath, she knew that she had to repay him
for the joy that he had brought to her. She reached down to feel the hardness
between his legs and knew what she was going to do. She pressed her lips to
his as she unbuttoned his shirt and started to play with the hair on his chest.
Once his shirt was open and off he worked her way down to his chest and return-
ed the favor of the attention he had paid to her nipples. During this time she
reached down and opened his trousers. Reaching inside she began to play with
his hard member. Not wanting to wait any longer, she stripped him of his
remaining clothing. She started to administer light kisses all over his body.
She told him to lie down on the floor. Leaning over him so that her breasts
hung down, she started rubbing those luscious mounds all over his body starting
at his chest and working her way down. As she reached the region of his hard-
ness, she could see it twitching in anticipation of what was to come.
Taking his cock into one hand and cuddling his sac with the other, she
slowly began moving her hand in an up and down motion, slowly lowering her
mouth to his rigid member. She stuck out her tongue and lightly flicked it
over the tip. She then moved down just under the rim and continued her tongue
movements. She slowly worked her way down the underside until she reached the
sac that contained his family jewels. She wrapped her voluptuous lips around
the right one and gently suckled it in her mouth. After about 15 seconds of
this she switched to the left one. She continued this back and forth motion
for about three minutes. Leaving his sac she worked her way back up the
underside of his organ until she reached the tip. Slowly she worked her lips
over the head and started down the pole. She gradually took more and more of
him into her mouth and throat. When she reached bottom, she started a steady
up and down motion while continuing to play with his nut sack. When she could
feel the beginnings of his orgasm boiling up in his balls she wrapped her hand
around the base of his cock and squeezed it, causing his pending orgasm to
subside. She then continued on with the blow job she was giving him. She
repeated this process about five times before finally deciding that she wanted
to see him erupt like a volcano. As he moaned out his pending orgasm she
removed her mouth but continued to pump him until he shot his load up into the
air.
As his orgasm subsided, they laid together on the floor resting, finger-
ing each others organs into arousal for the sex that each of them knew was
going to happen. As they looked into each others eyes, each told the other
how much they had enjoyed what had happened so far. He promised that the rest
would be just as enjoyable.
As their arousal reached a peak, they knew that it was time to pick up
where they had left off. He slowly reached over and cupped her breast as she
reached down for his manhood. When he reached the junction of her legs, he
could feel the wetness waiting for him to enter her. She pulled him over on
top of her and reached down between their bodies. As she guided his erection
into her waiting hole she spread her legs as wide as she could to accept him.
He slowly slid his cock into her sopping wet pussy and proceeded to administer
to her needs. After about 20 or 30 strokes, he removed himself from her and
told her to turn over. She looked at him with a worried expression until he
assured her that he only wanted to screw her doggy style. As she turned over
and got up onto her hands and knees, he reached over for his shirt. He wrapped
his shirt around her waist to hold onto while he entered her from behind and
proceeded to slide his cock up into her wetness once again. As their bodies
came together, he held on to the shirt as if he was riding a horse. Letting
go of the shirt he reached down under her body and surrounded each of her tits
with a hand. He brought her body up so that only her knees were on the floor.
Moving one hand down her body, he began playing with her love button until she
bucked back against him and shouted out her orgasm.
Once she had calmed down a little bit, he withdrew himself from her and
laid down on the floor. Grabbing her by the waist and bringing her over his
body, he told her that he wanted her on the top so that he could suck on her
beautiful mounds while they made love. He told her that this was his favorite
position because it allowed him to see as well as touch and suck her tits while
he loved her and also to watch the different looks on her face all during
the different stages of their lovemaking. She gently lowered her body over
his tool with long, slow strokes in order to make the experience last. She
ground her pelvic bone against his at the completion of each down stroke in
order to cause friction on her clit. Then she started doing something that
he found to be extremely enjoyable. She placed her feet flat on the floor
and rose about half way up his rigid member, and started moving her soaking
wet hole around in circles. Finally, he could stand it no more and told
her that he was going to shoot his cum into her. He grabbed hold of her
ass and pulled her against him as they experienced the ultimate simultaneous
orgasm.
As she collapsed onto his body their lips met and during the ensuing tongue
battle, she told him how good she felt. They fell asleep in this position
and when they awoke they couldn't decide whether to start again right then
or to continue their games at a later time. However, looking at the clock
and seeing what time it was made the decision for them. It was time for
him to get to work and being a Marine Sergeant did not give him the ability
to just call in sick. They both decided to continue the relationship at a
different time so that there could be more shared intimacy between them.
The Ride
I stopped to pick up the girl on the side of the road. She was
wearing a soft cotten dress. As we drove on we talked about all sorts
of things. Then she asked me if I wanted a blow job in payment for the
ride! I am no fool ,so I quickly pull off and pull down my jeans!
As we drive her head bobs up and down my fat cock! She pushes two fingers
up my ass and dives down till the head of my cock is pushed
down her throat! I cum in long thick spurts! she gags on the sticky
fluid as it fills her cheaks.
She pulls her mouth off my cock but continues to pump it with her
hand. Her breasts are big and hang heavy. Her skin is a deep brown
from many hours of sun bathing. I watch her nipples poking through
the cloth of the dress! My dick is still like a rock, so I pull into the
median strip on the highway. She gets out and I step out also.
she climbs onto the hood of the car and spreads her thighs. I stand
there (with out pants on) my cock pointing towards her. I push my
mouth onto her cunt! The fat lips part as the juices she had been
holding back come gushing out into my mouth! I eat and suck and
lick her sweet pussy. I slip first one finger ,then two ,then three
fingers up into her asshole and pump them as I tongue fuck her
cunt! I bite and pull on the fat lips and smear her juices on to
her thin line of pubic hair! She moans and twists around my fingers
shoved up her ass and my mouth on her mound!
She shoves me back (my fingers make a little -pop- as they slip
out of her ass) then turns around and bends over the front of the
car. I slowly push the head of my cock up into her pussy. She grunts and
trys to get more cock in in a shorter time, but I will not
allow that. I finally get all 7 1/2"s of cock up into her! We start
fast and she screams and pounds on the hood of the car as she is
fucked savagely!! I pump and pump and pump into her. Her cunt is tight and
she works my cock like a pro!
I pull out quickly!! She gasps and almost falls off the car. But I
grab her and quickly re-insert my now slick cock up her ass hole!
She Cums like a banshee as I fire my wads of hot sticky cum up her
ass! I continue to pump her ass till she is completely satisfied!
As we drive along she rubs her dress on her ass to collet the
cum as it dribbles out. She blows me again as we pull into her
drive way. She gives me her phone number and tells me that I
owe her a fuck and that I have to cum up her cunt to get all her
holes filled! I promise and drive off...
wearing a soft cotten dress. As we drove on we talked about all sorts
of things. Then she asked me if I wanted a blow job in payment for the
ride! I am no fool ,so I quickly pull off and pull down my jeans!
As we drive her head bobs up and down my fat cock! She pushes two fingers
up my ass and dives down till the head of my cock is pushed
down her throat! I cum in long thick spurts! she gags on the sticky
fluid as it fills her cheaks.
She pulls her mouth off my cock but continues to pump it with her
hand. Her breasts are big and hang heavy. Her skin is a deep brown
from many hours of sun bathing. I watch her nipples poking through
the cloth of the dress! My dick is still like a rock, so I pull into the
median strip on the highway. She gets out and I step out also.
she climbs onto the hood of the car and spreads her thighs. I stand
there (with out pants on) my cock pointing towards her. I push my
mouth onto her cunt! The fat lips part as the juices she had been
holding back come gushing out into my mouth! I eat and suck and
lick her sweet pussy. I slip first one finger ,then two ,then three
fingers up into her asshole and pump them as I tongue fuck her
cunt! I bite and pull on the fat lips and smear her juices on to
her thin line of pubic hair! She moans and twists around my fingers
shoved up her ass and my mouth on her mound!
She shoves me back (my fingers make a little -pop- as they slip
out of her ass) then turns around and bends over the front of the
car. I slowly push the head of my cock up into her pussy. She grunts and
trys to get more cock in in a shorter time, but I will not
allow that. I finally get all 7 1/2"s of cock up into her! We start
fast and she screams and pounds on the hood of the car as she is
fucked savagely!! I pump and pump and pump into her. Her cunt is tight and
she works my cock like a pro!
I pull out quickly!! She gasps and almost falls off the car. But I
grab her and quickly re-insert my now slick cock up her ass hole!
She Cums like a banshee as I fire my wads of hot sticky cum up her
ass! I continue to pump her ass till she is completely satisfied!
As we drive along she rubs her dress on her ass to collet the
cum as it dribbles out. She blows me again as we pull into her
drive way. She gives me her phone number and tells me that I
owe her a fuck and that I have to cum up her cunt to get all her
holes filled! I promise and drive off...
Hippie Of The 90's
You know, the last weekend I was majorly pissed off. There was work
more than enough and I felt miserably lonely. I had been depressed for
a couple of months, ever since the woman I was having a sexual
relationship with had to move away because of her job.
My depression prevented me from having a social life for a long time;
I didn't feel at all like being with other people, rather be a hermit
isolated in the ivory tower of my dorm room, working my butt off.
I was wise enough not to try to suffocate my depression with a load of
alcohol or other drugs, I was too clever to cheat myself like that. I
used marijuana every now and then to enhance positive vibes, but from
experience I knew it wouldn't cover up depression.
Finally I got fed up with suppressing my sexuality for so long. I've
always been a very sexual being, but before I reformed my character to
get rid of shyness and meekness I didn't have much action. The
relationship with the career woman was tailor-made for me; she didn't
want to bother with formalities such as marriage, but she was damn
good company both in bed and outside bedroom, as well physically as
intellectually. So you can imagine how hard it was to return to
masturbation!
So, on Saturday night I started getting myself in gear. I've received
some compliments for my appearance, although it is fairly moderate in
my opinion. Having a longish, dark hair makes me shine through the
masses of conservative-looking students that populate the computer
science department. That draws some fascinated looks from the few
technically inclined ladies, but I don't care about them - mostly they
are just as much nerds as the guys.
Since I've been fascinated by the sixties' - early seventies' music,
I've guided my wardrobe accordingly. For the evening I wore a
turquoise silk shirt with ornamental patterns and the bellbottom jeans
I finally had managed to find in a second-hand store. As I put a
necklace with a largish copper ankh, ornamented with runes, around my
neck I was feeling HOT!
In the city I was delightfully aware of the wondering, admiring and
violently disapproving looks I received. Every face that looked at me
gave me little electric vibes. One of the little hobbies I have liked
the most is to look intensely back if someone glances at you and then
observe the reaction, especially when girls are concerned!
At the entrance of my regular club I saw her, just going in. She was a
strange mixture; she looked innocent, yet very sensual; immaculate,
yet eager to learn new ways of sinning; the good girl, yet willing to
be a desirous beast!
I decided to take it slowly and observe her from a distance; the
evening was young and there was no need to rush, unless someone else
decided to have a go at her, but I would break that up with
ruthlessness I have discovered myself to be capable of when I want it.
The club was good: they played music loud and fast. Speedmetal
followed by techno followed by classics from Hendrix was a perfect
audio cocktail for me. I like to dance - although I lack some at the
skill department I make it up with aggresiveness and force that was in
harmony with the music. If there's enough force no one cares if you
miss a beat sometimes. When they finally played the Doors I had the
scene almost all to myself; I accelerated myself into a shamanistic
performance in the middle of the dance floor. When the music stopped I
was exhausted for a while but felt great pleasure from my dance and
the fact that I had certainly been the focus of attention.
As I moved to the bar to have a nice, cool beer I noticed that the
girl I saw before actually followed me! I turned around. - Hi, having
any fun? I asked. - Sure! You certainly pulled an act over there,
shit, for a while I thought I saw a reincarnation of Jim Morrison in
the nineties!
I was surprised. I knew that especially if I dressed right I looked a
bit Morrisonesque, but that a girl who had barely crossed the 18 year
limit knew something about him, that was a surprise. - Thanks! Let me
buy you a beer for that, ok? Then you can tell me what you know about
that particular demigod while I can stare at your beautiful eyes. She
blushed a bit but recovered with a tiny laughter. - Hey, why not...
So, we started talking. I was being a bit too straightforward to be
polite, but she enjoyed it and adapted her style to match mine, and I
loved every second of it.
She was interesting. I've never liked dumb chicks, and she was
definedly intellectual. I found out that she was a freshman at the
university, came from a small country town and was a bit puzzled over
the new things around her. So that's why she looked so innocent, a
country girl... but she seemed very eager and ready to see how she can
deal with anything that comes her way.
When we came to talk about art, I revealed that some months ago I had
been so fascinated with the Giger's demonic and erotic art that I did
some sketches of my own. - I want to see them - right now! That was a
surprise. - Huh? - C'mon, you don't resist a crazy idea every now and
then, do you? - No! Ok, let's go...
We walked to the bus station. I put my arm on her shoulders and
squeezed her a bit teasingly. She responed by pressing her lips
against mine. It was electricity! After we finally broke up I couldn't
do anything but look into her eyes which were as full of desire as
mine.
When we reached my apartment, she promptly had a look at my CDs while
I dug up my artwork. As she put a Doors disc on tray I presented her
with the best of the bunch: A naked woman body partly deformed and
melted into an alienlike piece of machinery.
She looked at the picture and smiled with approval. - It's good.
You've done a perfect job in shading it with dark gray. Although it
looks a bit too much like Giger, you seem to be perfectly able to
develop your own style...
We browsed through the rest and after finishing with them, I raised my
look to meet her wanting eyes. I couldn't keep my desires quiet
anymore. - You know that I can hardly stand being here without
touching you, tasting you... She pressed a finger gently to my lips. -
Hush... Don't talk, but follow your instincts.
I didn't need to be told more than once. I leaned to her, forcing her
to lie on her back while kissing her all the time. After she was
completely lying on the carpet I started to tease her body with my
fingertips through the soft and thin fabric of her clothes. I moved my
head to touch her neck and throat with my lips. As I ran my tongue up
and down the sides of her neck, occasionally probing under the cloth,
I heard her breathing getting heavier.
She wasn't motionless either; her hands grabbed my butt and squeezed
with a good grip. Good! She lifted my shirt a bit and caressed my back
with soft movements.
When she started searching for the zipper in my jeans I started moving
down on her whispering "Not yet, darling, let's have some fun before
that" and started to undo buttons on her jeans.
I took her jeans off and started kissing the insides of her thighs,
moving my tongue up and down. I've always liked to examine a woman's
skin with my mouth, my lips and tongue. She was moaning softly and
started pulling my hair to make my head move nearer to her crotch. I
resisted, because I wanted to take it slow.
Finally I took her underpants off. They were already moist with her
juices and I could sense that wonderful smell I had been without for
such a long time. She parted her legs wide and moaned: "Please! Lick
me... I can't stand being this hot..."
I hadn't yet stopped my teasing. She let out a cry of slight anger
when I turned her on her side and bit gently her ass cheek. I've
always been turned on by a nice ass, and hers was one of the best I
had seen. The ass cheeks were simply perfect, round with soft skin
that just screamed to be touched and nibbled. And so I did. I spent a
lot of time caressing those perfect flesh mounds. I knew that even
if she liked me kissing her ass she wanted something else.
So finally I turned her on her back again. She started panting when I
tenderly kissed the area between her vagina and asshole. I gently
rubbed her asshole with my left hand, playing around the edges with my
fingertips and carefully probing the inside with my index finger. I
didn't know if she had ever had anything at her back door before, so I
observed her reactions.
Yes! She definedly liked it as she started moving her hips and moaned
when I fucked her asshole with my finger. Then I put my lips on her
pussy lips and started sucking them taking them alternatively in my
mouth. Her moans got harder and she was almost hurting me when she
pulled on my hair and pressed my head against her pussy.
I licked the outside and inside of her pussy and inserted my tongue
inside her pussy, still avoiding touching her clitoris. She started
really thrashing and I had some difficulties keeping in contact with
her pussy. As she bucked her hips more strongly I sucked her pussy
lips more intensely and inserted a couple of fingers into her moist
hole.
Ok, so it wasn't too easy to fuck her asshole and pussy with my
fingers while eating her when she was moving so much, so I
concentrated on her pussy and withdrew from her asshole.
Her slit was wet and my fingers were covered with her delightful
juices. I could taste her sweet pussy with my mouth and it was so
wonterful that my erection was getting painful in my jeans. I opened
the zipper without stopping too much and had some relief.
- Oh, you are good... I come soon, I come soon... I started to suck
her clitoris and her moans came suddenly much louder. She breathed
and moaned intensely at the same time. I sucked more and more and
pumped my fingers in and out faster and faster.
She shouted out short but intense screams of pleasure as she came. She
pressed her pussy tightly against my face and I was forced to hold my
breath for a while. I felt with my fingers her vaginal muscles
contract as she came with a powerful orgasm. She was pulling her legs
together and it was an incredible feeling to have my head squeezed
between her legs and her pussy, hot and orgasming being pressed on my
face.
I sucked her clitoris as hard as I could and moved my fingers
intensely inside her to keep her coming as long as possible. As she
gradually came down and her breathing got lighter I adjusted my
movements to be gentler to make her land softly.
- Oh god... oh god oh god oh god... I never came with my boyfriend,
only when I was playing with myself and it was never like this... she
whispered as I placed myself beside her and caressed her softly while
kissing her. - Good you liked it, but don't think it's over. Somebody
down there has been waiting anxiously for some time now, I said
pointing to my cock.
- If you make me come like this again you'll drive me mad... - It will
be sweet madness, and probably better than being sane, don't you think
so?
I swiftly took a condom from a drawer and rolled it onto my hard cock.
I don't like condoms all that much but you've got to do what you got
to do, maybe if we would end up in a longer relationship...
- Have you tried any positions you like? - I don't know, I've been
lying on my back every time. - Ok, so let's do it like this... Go on
all fours. She obeyed, although a bit hesitantly and I kneeled behind
her with my stiff cock eagerly awaiting to be swallowed by her
love-hole. I had a brief glimpse at the most beautiful view on this
earth: her wet love-hole seen from behind, accompanied with the tiny
asshole and the best pair of asscheeks there is.
She still had her shirt on, so I put my hands under the cloth and
removed her bra. I started to play with her nipples and felt them
harden. Then without a warning I entered her moist slit. She gasped
with a surprise - Ah, you're big! I knew that my cock was perfectly
medium-sized but there was no need to start telling her statistics,
and she was tighter that normal.
I started pumping, first slowly, then with a gradually quickening
pace. She felt so good that if someone would have asked me if there is
a God I would've said a definitive yes, even if I am an atheist. She
was responding to my movements by moving her hips back and forth. She
was clearly enjoying it and hell, so was I! It was so much better than
my right hand who had been my sexmate for a couple of months too much.
We gradually ended in raising ourselves up from the floor until I was
sitting on my legs and she was sitting on me, pumping furiously. I was
squeezing her tits and nipples maybe a bit too hard, as she let out a
slight cry but I was too excited to care much. Her tits were a perfect
handful, not too big or small.
I bit her neck, gently and not so gently, and she let out cries of
excitement when I massaged her earlobes with my mouth. She pumped on
me harder and harded, and I could feel that familiar tightening in my
balls. I was having the time of my life, I was right on the edge of
orgasm but not quite over it for several minutes and it felt so good I
could've died right at the spot and not cared if the sensation would
have continued.
Her pussy muscles started to vibrate again as she had another orgasm,
shouting a bit obscenely "FUCK! FUCK! FUCKK!" I was almost ready to
come but not quite. Because she was slowing her pace I had to push her
back on all fours and start a furious pumping for an orgasm. It didn't
take me long anymore and as I came I swear I saw stars flickering in
my eyes.
We collapsed onto the carpet to a heap. I was completely covered with
sweat and her skin was trembling all over. I don't know for how long
we just rested there with my cock still inside her, caressing each
other, looking into each other's eyes and kissing, kissing...
So that's why I've been so happy this week, even if I had to write
that gigantic document ready. We'll see again on Friday as soon as her
lectures end...
more than enough and I felt miserably lonely. I had been depressed for
a couple of months, ever since the woman I was having a sexual
relationship with had to move away because of her job.
My depression prevented me from having a social life for a long time;
I didn't feel at all like being with other people, rather be a hermit
isolated in the ivory tower of my dorm room, working my butt off.
I was wise enough not to try to suffocate my depression with a load of
alcohol or other drugs, I was too clever to cheat myself like that. I
used marijuana every now and then to enhance positive vibes, but from
experience I knew it wouldn't cover up depression.
Finally I got fed up with suppressing my sexuality for so long. I've
always been a very sexual being, but before I reformed my character to
get rid of shyness and meekness I didn't have much action. The
relationship with the career woman was tailor-made for me; she didn't
want to bother with formalities such as marriage, but she was damn
good company both in bed and outside bedroom, as well physically as
intellectually. So you can imagine how hard it was to return to
masturbation!
So, on Saturday night I started getting myself in gear. I've received
some compliments for my appearance, although it is fairly moderate in
my opinion. Having a longish, dark hair makes me shine through the
masses of conservative-looking students that populate the computer
science department. That draws some fascinated looks from the few
technically inclined ladies, but I don't care about them - mostly they
are just as much nerds as the guys.
Since I've been fascinated by the sixties' - early seventies' music,
I've guided my wardrobe accordingly. For the evening I wore a
turquoise silk shirt with ornamental patterns and the bellbottom jeans
I finally had managed to find in a second-hand store. As I put a
necklace with a largish copper ankh, ornamented with runes, around my
neck I was feeling HOT!
In the city I was delightfully aware of the wondering, admiring and
violently disapproving looks I received. Every face that looked at me
gave me little electric vibes. One of the little hobbies I have liked
the most is to look intensely back if someone glances at you and then
observe the reaction, especially when girls are concerned!
At the entrance of my regular club I saw her, just going in. She was a
strange mixture; she looked innocent, yet very sensual; immaculate,
yet eager to learn new ways of sinning; the good girl, yet willing to
be a desirous beast!
I decided to take it slowly and observe her from a distance; the
evening was young and there was no need to rush, unless someone else
decided to have a go at her, but I would break that up with
ruthlessness I have discovered myself to be capable of when I want it.
The club was good: they played music loud and fast. Speedmetal
followed by techno followed by classics from Hendrix was a perfect
audio cocktail for me. I like to dance - although I lack some at the
skill department I make it up with aggresiveness and force that was in
harmony with the music. If there's enough force no one cares if you
miss a beat sometimes. When they finally played the Doors I had the
scene almost all to myself; I accelerated myself into a shamanistic
performance in the middle of the dance floor. When the music stopped I
was exhausted for a while but felt great pleasure from my dance and
the fact that I had certainly been the focus of attention.
As I moved to the bar to have a nice, cool beer I noticed that the
girl I saw before actually followed me! I turned around. - Hi, having
any fun? I asked. - Sure! You certainly pulled an act over there,
shit, for a while I thought I saw a reincarnation of Jim Morrison in
the nineties!
I was surprised. I knew that especially if I dressed right I looked a
bit Morrisonesque, but that a girl who had barely crossed the 18 year
limit knew something about him, that was a surprise. - Thanks! Let me
buy you a beer for that, ok? Then you can tell me what you know about
that particular demigod while I can stare at your beautiful eyes. She
blushed a bit but recovered with a tiny laughter. - Hey, why not...
So, we started talking. I was being a bit too straightforward to be
polite, but she enjoyed it and adapted her style to match mine, and I
loved every second of it.
She was interesting. I've never liked dumb chicks, and she was
definedly intellectual. I found out that she was a freshman at the
university, came from a small country town and was a bit puzzled over
the new things around her. So that's why she looked so innocent, a
country girl... but she seemed very eager and ready to see how she can
deal with anything that comes her way.
When we came to talk about art, I revealed that some months ago I had
been so fascinated with the Giger's demonic and erotic art that I did
some sketches of my own. - I want to see them - right now! That was a
surprise. - Huh? - C'mon, you don't resist a crazy idea every now and
then, do you? - No! Ok, let's go...
We walked to the bus station. I put my arm on her shoulders and
squeezed her a bit teasingly. She responed by pressing her lips
against mine. It was electricity! After we finally broke up I couldn't
do anything but look into her eyes which were as full of desire as
mine.
When we reached my apartment, she promptly had a look at my CDs while
I dug up my artwork. As she put a Doors disc on tray I presented her
with the best of the bunch: A naked woman body partly deformed and
melted into an alienlike piece of machinery.
She looked at the picture and smiled with approval. - It's good.
You've done a perfect job in shading it with dark gray. Although it
looks a bit too much like Giger, you seem to be perfectly able to
develop your own style...
We browsed through the rest and after finishing with them, I raised my
look to meet her wanting eyes. I couldn't keep my desires quiet
anymore. - You know that I can hardly stand being here without
touching you, tasting you... She pressed a finger gently to my lips. -
Hush... Don't talk, but follow your instincts.
I didn't need to be told more than once. I leaned to her, forcing her
to lie on her back while kissing her all the time. After she was
completely lying on the carpet I started to tease her body with my
fingertips through the soft and thin fabric of her clothes. I moved my
head to touch her neck and throat with my lips. As I ran my tongue up
and down the sides of her neck, occasionally probing under the cloth,
I heard her breathing getting heavier.
She wasn't motionless either; her hands grabbed my butt and squeezed
with a good grip. Good! She lifted my shirt a bit and caressed my back
with soft movements.
When she started searching for the zipper in my jeans I started moving
down on her whispering "Not yet, darling, let's have some fun before
that" and started to undo buttons on her jeans.
I took her jeans off and started kissing the insides of her thighs,
moving my tongue up and down. I've always liked to examine a woman's
skin with my mouth, my lips and tongue. She was moaning softly and
started pulling my hair to make my head move nearer to her crotch. I
resisted, because I wanted to take it slow.
Finally I took her underpants off. They were already moist with her
juices and I could sense that wonderful smell I had been without for
such a long time. She parted her legs wide and moaned: "Please! Lick
me... I can't stand being this hot..."
I hadn't yet stopped my teasing. She let out a cry of slight anger
when I turned her on her side and bit gently her ass cheek. I've
always been turned on by a nice ass, and hers was one of the best I
had seen. The ass cheeks were simply perfect, round with soft skin
that just screamed to be touched and nibbled. And so I did. I spent a
lot of time caressing those perfect flesh mounds. I knew that even
if she liked me kissing her ass she wanted something else.
So finally I turned her on her back again. She started panting when I
tenderly kissed the area between her vagina and asshole. I gently
rubbed her asshole with my left hand, playing around the edges with my
fingertips and carefully probing the inside with my index finger. I
didn't know if she had ever had anything at her back door before, so I
observed her reactions.
Yes! She definedly liked it as she started moving her hips and moaned
when I fucked her asshole with my finger. Then I put my lips on her
pussy lips and started sucking them taking them alternatively in my
mouth. Her moans got harder and she was almost hurting me when she
pulled on my hair and pressed my head against her pussy.
I licked the outside and inside of her pussy and inserted my tongue
inside her pussy, still avoiding touching her clitoris. She started
really thrashing and I had some difficulties keeping in contact with
her pussy. As she bucked her hips more strongly I sucked her pussy
lips more intensely and inserted a couple of fingers into her moist
hole.
Ok, so it wasn't too easy to fuck her asshole and pussy with my
fingers while eating her when she was moving so much, so I
concentrated on her pussy and withdrew from her asshole.
Her slit was wet and my fingers were covered with her delightful
juices. I could taste her sweet pussy with my mouth and it was so
wonterful that my erection was getting painful in my jeans. I opened
the zipper without stopping too much and had some relief.
- Oh, you are good... I come soon, I come soon... I started to suck
her clitoris and her moans came suddenly much louder. She breathed
and moaned intensely at the same time. I sucked more and more and
pumped my fingers in and out faster and faster.
She shouted out short but intense screams of pleasure as she came. She
pressed her pussy tightly against my face and I was forced to hold my
breath for a while. I felt with my fingers her vaginal muscles
contract as she came with a powerful orgasm. She was pulling her legs
together and it was an incredible feeling to have my head squeezed
between her legs and her pussy, hot and orgasming being pressed on my
face.
I sucked her clitoris as hard as I could and moved my fingers
intensely inside her to keep her coming as long as possible. As she
gradually came down and her breathing got lighter I adjusted my
movements to be gentler to make her land softly.
- Oh god... oh god oh god oh god... I never came with my boyfriend,
only when I was playing with myself and it was never like this... she
whispered as I placed myself beside her and caressed her softly while
kissing her. - Good you liked it, but don't think it's over. Somebody
down there has been waiting anxiously for some time now, I said
pointing to my cock.
- If you make me come like this again you'll drive me mad... - It will
be sweet madness, and probably better than being sane, don't you think
so?
I swiftly took a condom from a drawer and rolled it onto my hard cock.
I don't like condoms all that much but you've got to do what you got
to do, maybe if we would end up in a longer relationship...
- Have you tried any positions you like? - I don't know, I've been
lying on my back every time. - Ok, so let's do it like this... Go on
all fours. She obeyed, although a bit hesitantly and I kneeled behind
her with my stiff cock eagerly awaiting to be swallowed by her
love-hole. I had a brief glimpse at the most beautiful view on this
earth: her wet love-hole seen from behind, accompanied with the tiny
asshole and the best pair of asscheeks there is.
She still had her shirt on, so I put my hands under the cloth and
removed her bra. I started to play with her nipples and felt them
harden. Then without a warning I entered her moist slit. She gasped
with a surprise - Ah, you're big! I knew that my cock was perfectly
medium-sized but there was no need to start telling her statistics,
and she was tighter that normal.
I started pumping, first slowly, then with a gradually quickening
pace. She felt so good that if someone would have asked me if there is
a God I would've said a definitive yes, even if I am an atheist. She
was responding to my movements by moving her hips back and forth. She
was clearly enjoying it and hell, so was I! It was so much better than
my right hand who had been my sexmate for a couple of months too much.
We gradually ended in raising ourselves up from the floor until I was
sitting on my legs and she was sitting on me, pumping furiously. I was
squeezing her tits and nipples maybe a bit too hard, as she let out a
slight cry but I was too excited to care much. Her tits were a perfect
handful, not too big or small.
I bit her neck, gently and not so gently, and she let out cries of
excitement when I massaged her earlobes with my mouth. She pumped on
me harder and harded, and I could feel that familiar tightening in my
balls. I was having the time of my life, I was right on the edge of
orgasm but not quite over it for several minutes and it felt so good I
could've died right at the spot and not cared if the sensation would
have continued.
Her pussy muscles started to vibrate again as she had another orgasm,
shouting a bit obscenely "FUCK! FUCK! FUCKK!" I was almost ready to
come but not quite. Because she was slowing her pace I had to push her
back on all fours and start a furious pumping for an orgasm. It didn't
take me long anymore and as I came I swear I saw stars flickering in
my eyes.
We collapsed onto the carpet to a heap. I was completely covered with
sweat and her skin was trembling all over. I don't know for how long
we just rested there with my cock still inside her, caressing each
other, looking into each other's eyes and kissing, kissing...
So that's why I've been so happy this week, even if I had to write
that gigantic document ready. We'll see again on Friday as soon as her
lectures end...
Only This Morning
There was an amber glow on the ceiling from the logs that were burning
brightly in the fireplace. It warmed me with its radiating heat as I sat on
the floor before it. I slowly sipped the wine which he so readily poured. It
was sweet with a robust aroma that was clouding my head and thoughts. I
watched him as he turned to place another log on the fire.
Who was he? I only met him this morning. We talked briefly at our
chance meeting while browsing the shelves at a local bookstore. He was strong
and muscular. Tall, about 6 feet, with sandy brown hair. I suppose I was
attracted to him, for when he asked me to his place for a glass of wine, I
readily accepted.
As I sat there before the fireplace in his den, my thoughts drifted to
this afternoon, of the private moments I enjoyed as I prepared for this
evening. I recalled having completed my shower and feeling warm all over as I
passed the soft towel over my naked body. Standing naked before my mirror, I
admired the shapely form of my body. My rounded well proportioned breasts were
firm with large cherry-red nipples. Looking down, I could just see the
glistening folds of my vaginal lips, through the dusty blonde hairs of my pubic
mound. I remember trying to decide what to wear. I selected a sexy, loose
fitting button down blouse and matching shorts, which I laid out in preparation
for this evening. I chose a dainty bra and panty set. Both were made of red
silk with a touch of black lace. Dressing, the bra fit snugly, firming my
round breasts, the panties were briefs, ending just above the line of my pubic
mound. As the cool silk of the undergarments touched my warm skin, I felt a
tingling sensation which sent a shiver through out my body. I sat at the edge
of my bed, wearing only the bra and panties. I remember the internal stirring
I felt in anticipation of what this evening would bring. The desire within my
groin began to spread upward towards my abdomen, and slowly consumed my mind
and body. Looking at the clock, I knew I had time to lie back and give in to
my yearnings.
I remember, lying on my bed, the coolness of the silk bra stimulating
my breasts. I remember thinking of the pleasures I have come to enjoy in
private moments of solitude. I remember slowly sliding my fingers under my bra
and caressing my breast, slowly kneading the nipple, gently rubbing it between
my fingers. I remember closing my eyes and letting my mind ease into the
pleasure my caresses were creating. I remember becoming aroused, as my other
hand slipped under my bra, and I caressed both my breasts. I thought of the
pleasures I experienced as I massaged my hardened nipples between my fingers.
A crackle of a burning log returned me to the present. The thoughts
of this afternoon, along with the effects of the wine began to have an effect
on me. I could feel myself becoming aroused. As I looked into the fire, I
felt the familiar yearning deep in my groin. My breasts began to ache, as my
nipples engorged and hardened. I tightly crossed my thighs and began a gentle
rhythmic tensing of my pelvis. I could feel the moistness forming within the
lips of my vagina. I looked up at him, he seemed preoccupied with the fire,
unaware of the sexual desires slowly building within me.
Again my thoughts left the present and passed back to this afternoon.
I remembered, as I lay on the bed, reaching down over my pelvis, running my
fingers over my panties. I remembered the moistness of the thin piece of silken
underwear, as I let my fingers slip under the panties. I thought of my moist
vaginal lips, how the wetness felt. I remembered how I slowly began to gently
tease my soaking vagina, the intense feelings as I ran my fingers between the
soft labial folds, carefully sliding along side my swollen clitoris. I remember
gently stroking my clitoris, slowly forming circles around it. I could almost
feel the quivers my throbbing clitoris passed upward into my abdomen during
that afternoon's pleasures when I brought myself to a very fulfilling orgasm.
I took another sip of wine, and my mind returned to the present. He
looked back at me as he stood before the fire, stoking the logs. A soft smile
appeared upon his lips before he turned back to the fire. I watched him as he
knelt before the fireplace and played with the burning ambers. The glow of the
fire, and the rush of the wine was slowly making my head spin. I could feel the
heat spreading through out my body. In an effort to cool off, I unconsciously
opened the top buttons of my blouse. I felt the coolness of my silk bra upon my
breasts. Through clouded eyes I looked for him. He rose, and walked from the
room, stating the need to get another bottle of wine. I heard his footsteps,
descending the stairs to the wine cellar. There I sat, the warmth of the fire,
the coolness of my silk undergarments upon my skin, alone.
I closed my eyes, and laid my head back upon the soft cushions of the
couch behind me. My head was spinning, both from the wine and the thoughts of
the pleasures I gave myself earlier. I could still feel the tingling glow from
the orgasm I had this afternoon. Opening my eyes, I starred at the burning
logs. The warmth of the fire spread up over my chest and radiated up to my
neck. The heat was stirring a desire within me. In a daze, I opened the
remaining buttons of my blouse. The coolness, as the open blouse bared my
chest, stirred me to greater desire. My hand moved again to my chest. I undid
the front clasp of the bra, and let the cups fall away from my breasts. My
fingers reached for my nipple. I began to massage the swollen tip with my thumb
and index finger, and gave in to the pleasure of the moment. My thoughts were
no longer of the pleasures of this afternoon, but rather of the intensity that
was now building deep within my groin. I could feel my nipple hardening as I
continued to massage the tip.
Slowly, my other hand moved towards my breasts. Its fingers reached
for the nipple, and I began to gently massage the hardened nipple between my
thumb and index finger. Both nipples were now engorged and throbbed with
pleasure as my fingers massaged the tips. I moaned softly as the waves of
pleasure my fingers created upon my breasts spread to my pelvis. I was in a
world of my own, concentrating only on the throbbing within my groin & abdomen
as I continued the intense stimulation of my nipples. I crossed my legs and by
tensing my thigh muscles applied a gentle pressure upon my groin. I began to
rock my pelvis, increasing the intensity of the pressure upon my vaginal lips
and clitoris. I could feels the wetness forming between the lips of my vagina.
The stimulation from the rocking, as I continued to massage both my breasts
aroused me to further desire.
All thoughts of where I was passed from my mind, as I wanted only to
satisfy the craving for sexual fulfillment my body needed. I let one hand drop
from my breast. It slowly passed down my abdomen towards my pelvis. Softly, I
caressed the area of my navel. Making small circles around it before I gave
into desire and slipped it under the elastic waistband of my shorts. I felt the
top edge of my panties, and gently twirled the fine hairs of my pubic mound
which extended above the lace of my panties. I reached further to feel the soft
folds of labia against the silk fabric of my panties. The fine lace of my
panties were soaked with the moisture my vagina was producing. From the outside
of my panties, I gently teased my soaking vaginal lips. They were wet and
sensitive as I ran my fingers over the silken material. My body yearned to be
caressed. Through the wetness of my panties, I continued the gentle massaging
of my labial lips. I yearned to slide my fingers into the depths of my vagina,
but was prevented from doing so by the fine silk of my panties.
I was oblivious to my surroundings. The only sounds I heard were my
own breathing and the crackling of the fire. I was giving into to my pleasure
now. I began to softly moan as the intensity of sensations spread from my
vagina upward into my abdomen. Consumed by the pleasure, I pushed aside the
crotch of my panties and slid my fingers over the folds of my labia. My labial
lips were very wet as I massaged the recesses of my vagina. With my fingers I
formed rhythmic circles around my clitoris. I pressed upon my throbbing
clitoris, pushing and pulling it along my labial lips. The intensity of the
sensations created by the rolling pressure as I slid my fingers along my
clitoris caused a tingling which spread throughout my body.
My other hand continued to caress my breast and nipple, gently
massaging and kneading the tip passionately. I began a gently rhythmic rocking
of my hips against the fingers which teased my clitoris and vagina. I slid my
fingers along the labia of my vagina, extending & forcing them deeply into the
folds of my vagina, and slowly withdrawing them back towards the recesses of my
clitoris. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the waves of pleasure that was
passing from my pelvis towards my abdomen. I began gasping for each breath. My
soft moans were now loud cries of pleasure.
Opening my eyes, and through the haze of my passion I saw him. He was
standing in front of the fire, looking down at me. He smiled as he saw my eyes
look upon him. My orgasm was fast approaching now. He continued to watch me.
I was beyond control, and I could not stop. The burning desire between my
thighs was all my mind could think about. As he watched, I continued to massage
my clitoris and vagina, as my other hand gently stroked and manipulated my
swollen nipples.
But how can I do this? Here I was, bring myself to the heights of
sexual ecstacy before him. I have never masturbated in front of anyone before.
Yet his standing over me seemed to heighten the waves of pleasure that were
building within me. My eyes became glassy, as I fought to hold back the tears.
Tears, I knew I could not contain. I wanted to stop, to not let him see me as I
so intimately caressed myself. But I could not stop, the warm tears rolling
down my checks only heightened my sexual urges.
The fire within my body could not be contained. The aching in my
groin screamed for more. With my index finger I probed deeper into my vagina,
while my other fingers maintained their pressure upon my clitoris and labial
lips. With my other hand, I continued to gently squeeze and knead my nipple.
Through my eyes, I pleading with him to come to me, to hold me and caress me,
help satisfy the burning in my groin and abdomen.
He smiled, and slowly moved towards me. I knew that if he only
touched me I would explode in orgasm. I was moaning loudly now, giving in
totally to the waves of orgasm that were about to overtake my body. He knelt
over me, his arms out stretched. With all my being I wanted him now, at this
moment, just at the onset of my climax. I wanted his hands to take the place of
my own and bring me to climax. I wanted to feel his fingers massage my labia,
to probe the depths of my vagina. I wanted his lips upon my breasts. His
tongue to lick my nipples.
As he approached me, I closed my eyes in anticipation of his taking
me totally. I eagerly awaited the explosion of climax. Just as my body was
reaching its height of orgasm, he reached for me and pulled my hands from my
pants and away from my breasts. He held my arms out, away from my body so I
could not touch myself. I was suddenly deprived of all stimulation. The
heightened explosion of climax was interrupted, halted. I screamed out. My
body trembled. It felt as though all that there was to life came to a halt.
Every nerve, every muscle ached. I crossed my legs tightly, desperately trying
to apply pressure upon my throbbing clitoris. I could feel myself shaking,
trembling, as he held my arms away from my body. The burning that only a short
time before was the heights of ecstasy, was now throbs of pain. My breasts and
vagina ached with desire as I have never felt such unfulfillable yearnings. I
shook violently as my body yearned for climax. A climax now removed. I cried
out pleading with him to release me, to allow me to continue the stimulation my
body so desperately needed. I begged him to allow me to continue to stimulate
myself. He only smiled, and continued to keep me from caressing myself. After
what seemed like forever, he released my arms.
I laid there, gasping, my arms at my sides, looking at the ceiling,
feeling the warm glow of the fire. My breathing was slowly returning to
normal. I looked at him. Nothing needed to be said. He knew what he did, and
the sexual pleasure it caused him was evident upon his face. He sat before me,
and for the first time since he returned to the room, I noticed he was only
wearing a bathrobe. Looking down, I saw his manhood, firm and erect.
Knowingly, he nodded and I slowly reached out to him. I took his large, erect
penis in my hands, and slowly stroked it. I ran my fingers along the length of
it, pausing momentarily at the tip before passing back down the shaft. I looked
up at him, a tear passing from the corner of my eye, as I recalled the passion
and embarrassment of the past moments, when I had brought myself to near orgasm
before him. He smiled again, and I slow brought my head towards his groin. All
thoughts of my own orgasm had passed as I took his penis into my mouth. I now
realized that in his depriving me of climax, he created in me an even greater
desire to give him fulfillment. And as I slid my mouth down the length of his
penis and slowly passed my tongue over the tip and down the shaft, I knew that
whatever else this night brings, he will reach ecstasy.
brightly in the fireplace. It warmed me with its radiating heat as I sat on
the floor before it. I slowly sipped the wine which he so readily poured. It
was sweet with a robust aroma that was clouding my head and thoughts. I
watched him as he turned to place another log on the fire.
Who was he? I only met him this morning. We talked briefly at our
chance meeting while browsing the shelves at a local bookstore. He was strong
and muscular. Tall, about 6 feet, with sandy brown hair. I suppose I was
attracted to him, for when he asked me to his place for a glass of wine, I
readily accepted.
As I sat there before the fireplace in his den, my thoughts drifted to
this afternoon, of the private moments I enjoyed as I prepared for this
evening. I recalled having completed my shower and feeling warm all over as I
passed the soft towel over my naked body. Standing naked before my mirror, I
admired the shapely form of my body. My rounded well proportioned breasts were
firm with large cherry-red nipples. Looking down, I could just see the
glistening folds of my vaginal lips, through the dusty blonde hairs of my pubic
mound. I remember trying to decide what to wear. I selected a sexy, loose
fitting button down blouse and matching shorts, which I laid out in preparation
for this evening. I chose a dainty bra and panty set. Both were made of red
silk with a touch of black lace. Dressing, the bra fit snugly, firming my
round breasts, the panties were briefs, ending just above the line of my pubic
mound. As the cool silk of the undergarments touched my warm skin, I felt a
tingling sensation which sent a shiver through out my body. I sat at the edge
of my bed, wearing only the bra and panties. I remember the internal stirring
I felt in anticipation of what this evening would bring. The desire within my
groin began to spread upward towards my abdomen, and slowly consumed my mind
and body. Looking at the clock, I knew I had time to lie back and give in to
my yearnings.
I remember, lying on my bed, the coolness of the silk bra stimulating
my breasts. I remember thinking of the pleasures I have come to enjoy in
private moments of solitude. I remember slowly sliding my fingers under my bra
and caressing my breast, slowly kneading the nipple, gently rubbing it between
my fingers. I remember closing my eyes and letting my mind ease into the
pleasure my caresses were creating. I remember becoming aroused, as my other
hand slipped under my bra, and I caressed both my breasts. I thought of the
pleasures I experienced as I massaged my hardened nipples between my fingers.
A crackle of a burning log returned me to the present. The thoughts
of this afternoon, along with the effects of the wine began to have an effect
on me. I could feel myself becoming aroused. As I looked into the fire, I
felt the familiar yearning deep in my groin. My breasts began to ache, as my
nipples engorged and hardened. I tightly crossed my thighs and began a gentle
rhythmic tensing of my pelvis. I could feel the moistness forming within the
lips of my vagina. I looked up at him, he seemed preoccupied with the fire,
unaware of the sexual desires slowly building within me.
Again my thoughts left the present and passed back to this afternoon.
I remembered, as I lay on the bed, reaching down over my pelvis, running my
fingers over my panties. I remembered the moistness of the thin piece of silken
underwear, as I let my fingers slip under the panties. I thought of my moist
vaginal lips, how the wetness felt. I remembered how I slowly began to gently
tease my soaking vagina, the intense feelings as I ran my fingers between the
soft labial folds, carefully sliding along side my swollen clitoris. I remember
gently stroking my clitoris, slowly forming circles around it. I could almost
feel the quivers my throbbing clitoris passed upward into my abdomen during
that afternoon's pleasures when I brought myself to a very fulfilling orgasm.
I took another sip of wine, and my mind returned to the present. He
looked back at me as he stood before the fire, stoking the logs. A soft smile
appeared upon his lips before he turned back to the fire. I watched him as he
knelt before the fireplace and played with the burning ambers. The glow of the
fire, and the rush of the wine was slowly making my head spin. I could feel the
heat spreading through out my body. In an effort to cool off, I unconsciously
opened the top buttons of my blouse. I felt the coolness of my silk bra upon my
breasts. Through clouded eyes I looked for him. He rose, and walked from the
room, stating the need to get another bottle of wine. I heard his footsteps,
descending the stairs to the wine cellar. There I sat, the warmth of the fire,
the coolness of my silk undergarments upon my skin, alone.
I closed my eyes, and laid my head back upon the soft cushions of the
couch behind me. My head was spinning, both from the wine and the thoughts of
the pleasures I gave myself earlier. I could still feel the tingling glow from
the orgasm I had this afternoon. Opening my eyes, I starred at the burning
logs. The warmth of the fire spread up over my chest and radiated up to my
neck. The heat was stirring a desire within me. In a daze, I opened the
remaining buttons of my blouse. The coolness, as the open blouse bared my
chest, stirred me to greater desire. My hand moved again to my chest. I undid
the front clasp of the bra, and let the cups fall away from my breasts. My
fingers reached for my nipple. I began to massage the swollen tip with my thumb
and index finger, and gave in to the pleasure of the moment. My thoughts were
no longer of the pleasures of this afternoon, but rather of the intensity that
was now building deep within my groin. I could feel my nipple hardening as I
continued to massage the tip.
Slowly, my other hand moved towards my breasts. Its fingers reached
for the nipple, and I began to gently massage the hardened nipple between my
thumb and index finger. Both nipples were now engorged and throbbed with
pleasure as my fingers massaged the tips. I moaned softly as the waves of
pleasure my fingers created upon my breasts spread to my pelvis. I was in a
world of my own, concentrating only on the throbbing within my groin & abdomen
as I continued the intense stimulation of my nipples. I crossed my legs and by
tensing my thigh muscles applied a gentle pressure upon my groin. I began to
rock my pelvis, increasing the intensity of the pressure upon my vaginal lips
and clitoris. I could feels the wetness forming between the lips of my vagina.
The stimulation from the rocking, as I continued to massage both my breasts
aroused me to further desire.
All thoughts of where I was passed from my mind, as I wanted only to
satisfy the craving for sexual fulfillment my body needed. I let one hand drop
from my breast. It slowly passed down my abdomen towards my pelvis. Softly, I
caressed the area of my navel. Making small circles around it before I gave
into desire and slipped it under the elastic waistband of my shorts. I felt the
top edge of my panties, and gently twirled the fine hairs of my pubic mound
which extended above the lace of my panties. I reached further to feel the soft
folds of labia against the silk fabric of my panties. The fine lace of my
panties were soaked with the moisture my vagina was producing. From the outside
of my panties, I gently teased my soaking vaginal lips. They were wet and
sensitive as I ran my fingers over the silken material. My body yearned to be
caressed. Through the wetness of my panties, I continued the gentle massaging
of my labial lips. I yearned to slide my fingers into the depths of my vagina,
but was prevented from doing so by the fine silk of my panties.
I was oblivious to my surroundings. The only sounds I heard were my
own breathing and the crackling of the fire. I was giving into to my pleasure
now. I began to softly moan as the intensity of sensations spread from my
vagina upward into my abdomen. Consumed by the pleasure, I pushed aside the
crotch of my panties and slid my fingers over the folds of my labia. My labial
lips were very wet as I massaged the recesses of my vagina. With my fingers I
formed rhythmic circles around my clitoris. I pressed upon my throbbing
clitoris, pushing and pulling it along my labial lips. The intensity of the
sensations created by the rolling pressure as I slid my fingers along my
clitoris caused a tingling which spread throughout my body.
My other hand continued to caress my breast and nipple, gently
massaging and kneading the tip passionately. I began a gently rhythmic rocking
of my hips against the fingers which teased my clitoris and vagina. I slid my
fingers along the labia of my vagina, extending & forcing them deeply into the
folds of my vagina, and slowly withdrawing them back towards the recesses of my
clitoris. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the waves of pleasure that was
passing from my pelvis towards my abdomen. I began gasping for each breath. My
soft moans were now loud cries of pleasure.
Opening my eyes, and through the haze of my passion I saw him. He was
standing in front of the fire, looking down at me. He smiled as he saw my eyes
look upon him. My orgasm was fast approaching now. He continued to watch me.
I was beyond control, and I could not stop. The burning desire between my
thighs was all my mind could think about. As he watched, I continued to massage
my clitoris and vagina, as my other hand gently stroked and manipulated my
swollen nipples.
But how can I do this? Here I was, bring myself to the heights of
sexual ecstacy before him. I have never masturbated in front of anyone before.
Yet his standing over me seemed to heighten the waves of pleasure that were
building within me. My eyes became glassy, as I fought to hold back the tears.
Tears, I knew I could not contain. I wanted to stop, to not let him see me as I
so intimately caressed myself. But I could not stop, the warm tears rolling
down my checks only heightened my sexual urges.
The fire within my body could not be contained. The aching in my
groin screamed for more. With my index finger I probed deeper into my vagina,
while my other fingers maintained their pressure upon my clitoris and labial
lips. With my other hand, I continued to gently squeeze and knead my nipple.
Through my eyes, I pleading with him to come to me, to hold me and caress me,
help satisfy the burning in my groin and abdomen.
He smiled, and slowly moved towards me. I knew that if he only
touched me I would explode in orgasm. I was moaning loudly now, giving in
totally to the waves of orgasm that were about to overtake my body. He knelt
over me, his arms out stretched. With all my being I wanted him now, at this
moment, just at the onset of my climax. I wanted his hands to take the place of
my own and bring me to climax. I wanted to feel his fingers massage my labia,
to probe the depths of my vagina. I wanted his lips upon my breasts. His
tongue to lick my nipples.
As he approached me, I closed my eyes in anticipation of his taking
me totally. I eagerly awaited the explosion of climax. Just as my body was
reaching its height of orgasm, he reached for me and pulled my hands from my
pants and away from my breasts. He held my arms out, away from my body so I
could not touch myself. I was suddenly deprived of all stimulation. The
heightened explosion of climax was interrupted, halted. I screamed out. My
body trembled. It felt as though all that there was to life came to a halt.
Every nerve, every muscle ached. I crossed my legs tightly, desperately trying
to apply pressure upon my throbbing clitoris. I could feel myself shaking,
trembling, as he held my arms away from my body. The burning that only a short
time before was the heights of ecstasy, was now throbs of pain. My breasts and
vagina ached with desire as I have never felt such unfulfillable yearnings. I
shook violently as my body yearned for climax. A climax now removed. I cried
out pleading with him to release me, to allow me to continue the stimulation my
body so desperately needed. I begged him to allow me to continue to stimulate
myself. He only smiled, and continued to keep me from caressing myself. After
what seemed like forever, he released my arms.
I laid there, gasping, my arms at my sides, looking at the ceiling,
feeling the warm glow of the fire. My breathing was slowly returning to
normal. I looked at him. Nothing needed to be said. He knew what he did, and
the sexual pleasure it caused him was evident upon his face. He sat before me,
and for the first time since he returned to the room, I noticed he was only
wearing a bathrobe. Looking down, I saw his manhood, firm and erect.
Knowingly, he nodded and I slowly reached out to him. I took his large, erect
penis in my hands, and slowly stroked it. I ran my fingers along the length of
it, pausing momentarily at the tip before passing back down the shaft. I looked
up at him, a tear passing from the corner of my eye, as I recalled the passion
and embarrassment of the past moments, when I had brought myself to near orgasm
before him. He smiled again, and I slow brought my head towards his groin. All
thoughts of my own orgasm had passed as I took his penis into my mouth. I now
realized that in his depriving me of climax, he created in me an even greater
desire to give him fulfillment. And as I slid my mouth down the length of his
penis and slowly passed my tongue over the tip and down the shaft, I knew that
whatever else this night brings, he will reach ecstasy.
HitchHiker Lisa
It was all just too obvious, too pat.
But I did stop. I haven't picked up a hitchhiker since I was in
college. I always figured that a cute girl standing by the side
of the road with her thumb in the breeze had to have a 250 pound
boyfriend in the bushes, ready to commandeer my car at
knifepoint.
I can see from a distance that you are cute, your long brown hair
whipping about your face in the wind. As I drive closer, I can
see your faded cutoffs, cut so short that the cheeks of your ass
are peeking out invitingly.
You are wearing a pale yellow t-shirt, the veteran of many
washings, faded to the color of tapioca. Your breasts,
unencumbered by a bra, poke proud erect nipples at all who pass
by. Even from a distance I can see the dark circles through the
thin shirt.
You are smiling.
I stop next to you and roll down the window.
"Where are you headed?"
"It doesn't really matter. Can you take me?"
I swallow. "Sure. Hop in." You slide into the passenger seat
and I am suddenly conscious of your smell; the smell of sun and
sweat on your buttery skin. I realize that you have slid closer
to me than is really necessary. I swallow again.
"What's your name?"
"Lisa." You don't ask mine. Out of the corner of my eye I can
see your breasts jiggling slightly as we ride. You catch my
sidelong glance and smile slightly. I look away, embarrassed.
"You don't usually pick people up, do you." It is a statement,
not a question. I look back at you, more directly this time, and
see that you have turned ever so slightly towards me, and have
inched almost imperceptibly closer. I feel my mouth go slightly
dry. I cannot keep from looking at your breasts.
I begin to imagine...No! Things like this just don't happen!
There is always a catch. I feel a light sweat on my upper lip.
I roll down the window. We ride for a moment in silence.
You cross your legs and you have moved slightly closer. Your
left hand is on the seat next to your thigh. With another
sidelong glance I can see that the top button on your cutoffs is
undone. Was it like that before? I realize that you are looking
intently at my face. Do you see what I am thinking?
If I move the slightest bit, I am sure my erection will burst
through my pants. So I sit very still and drive carefully and
slowly. Suddenly I realize I am going barely twenty miles per
hour. It seems as though we are barely moving; the fields to
each side of us creep by.
There is a wide spot ahead, next to a broad expanse of tall
grass.
"Could we stop for a bit?" you ask.
"If you like," I reply, sure that you can hear my heart pounding.
We stop and you are out of the car, skipping through the tall
grass of the field laughing and turning around, your eyes
sparkling. Cautiously I follow you. You come back to me,
breathless, your sun-sweat smell nearly overpowering me.
Watching you in the grass I am nearly overcome with desire and I
and I can think of nothing but you.
You stand very close to me, looking up into my face. The impish
smile nearly disappears as you stand very close to me, searching
my face. I stroke your cheek with my palm and gently bend down
to kiss your soft, full lips. Suddenly your arms are around me,
your mouth wide open, tongue probing. Your body presses
insistently against me, your hands are moving up and down my
back, stroking my ass and the backs of my thighs. I am certain
my body is going to explode.
Suddenly you stop. You draw slightly away from me. Your cheeks
are slightly flushed, and you are breathing heavily through
parted lips. Your firm breasts strain against the flimsy t-
shirt, erect nipples challenging me. You cross your arms and
reach slowly for the bottom of your shirt and pull it over your
head.
Your breasts, now free in the warm sunshine, invite me. I catch
my breath, a half sob, really, as I gaze at you there. You come
to me again and take my head in both your hands, drawing my mouth
first to one breast, then the other. Greedily I run my tongue
over the nipples, feeling them harden at the touch. You pull my
head harder to you, as though you want me to devour you. I am
aware of the salty-sweet taste of your sweat. Your breast fills
my mouth.
Suddenly, panting, you push me away. Your eyes cloudy with
desire and yearning, your hands move to the top of your cutoffs.
Slowly you lower the zipper, and drop the shorts to the ground.
Keeping your eyes on mine, you step out of them and stand there
before me, naked. Your legs slightly apart, you move your right
hand over your dark pubis and stroke the mound. You step close
to me once again and put your hands on my shoulders, pressing me
to my knees in the tall grass.
Your dark mound, very close now, fills my vision and the scent of
you, warm and dark and musky, clouds my senses.
You pull my head towards you and I am immersed in your body. You
spread your legs to straddle my head, forcing your cunt into my
face. I move my tongue over your clit, feeling it protrude and
harden. I point my tongue and run it around the base of your
clit, pressing hard, and feel your body vibrate in response.
Moving down, I thrust my tongue into your cunt, now dripping with
your juices. You are breathing in sobs now, still forcing my
mouth against you, constantly moving your hips to bring my mouth
into tighter contact with your body.
Your juices now cover my face; the taste of you is overpowering.
Your legs are spread ever wider, and so I put first two, then
three, then four fingers deep in your wet cunt. You moan in
response, an animal sound from deep in your throat.
You take my face in your hands and your lips are all over my face
licking your own love juices from me, kissing me deeply and
demandingly. I wonder how much longer you can continue.
Then your hands are grasping my shirt, pulling it out of my
pants; you claw at the buttons then, impatient, rip the shirt
open, sending buttons flying. You unfasten my belt and unsnap
the top button of my trousers, roughly parting the zipper. My
cock jumps out, already moist. You push my pants and shorts down
to my knees and kneel in front of me. Your face and breasts are
flushed with your desire, your eyes smoky.
You put your hand on my bare chest and push me back to the
ground. You pull off my shoes, then my pants. I lie on my back
in the long grass, my cock throbbing obliquely towards the sky.
I, too am naked, except for my ruined shirt.
Your urgency seems to have subsided now, as you lie next to me,
propped up on one elbow. You place your palm flat on my chest
and I can see your hand jumping slightly with my heartbeat.
Slowly you move your hand up to stroke my cheek once, then down
my chest, to my belly, then farther down towards my erect cock.
Playfully, you pluck at the pubic hair, then stroke the insides
of my thighs. My cock strains and throbs. My heart is pounding,
yet I lie on my back passively, waiting to see what you will do.
I want to seize you roughly and enter you, possessing you
completely. But I lie there docilely in the grass, waiting to
see what you will do. I wonder if you have any strength left.
You put your fingers on my eyelids, closing them, and you kiss me
softly on the lips. You move to my chest, kissing and licking
and nibbling on the way down. You lick and nibble my nipples,
first one, then the other. My cock stirs impatiently.
I feel your tongue in my navel, then your hand on my erect cock.
You grasp my shaft with surprising firmness. Gently you cup my
testicles in your two hands, as though testing the weight. You
stroke them and release them. You lift first my right leg, then
the left, separating them, and kneel in between.
With my eyes still closed, I can hear your calm breathing, then
feel your warm breath on my cock, and then I feel your hot, wet
mouth slide over the head. You do not move for a moment, but I
can feel the slightest caress of your tongue against the tip of
my member. I wonder how long I can stand this teasing without
coming.
Slowly you take more of me into your warm mouth, until I am
completely surrounded by you. I can feel the gentle flick of
your tongue as you pull back, and the light scrape of your teeth
against the shaft. Slowly and deliberately you continue, first
taking just the head of my cock into your mouth, sometimes
sucking, sometimes teasing with the tip of your tongue, then
slowly sliding the entire length of the shaft into your mouth and
down your throat, your tongue busy all the time.
I am panting now, nearly ready to come, when you stop. A single
drop of fluid emerges at the tip of cock my and hangs there. You
smile at it and flick it off with your tongue. My world is hazy
with pleasure.
You rise to your knees and straddle my chest. As I look up, your
breasts fill my vision. I am conscious of your wet cunt on my
bare chest. I reach up and take your breasts, one in each hand.
I gently pinch and roll the nipples, feeling them respond. You
squirm as you squat on my chest and I can feel the slipperiness
of your cunt.
I hold the cheeks of your ass with my hands and pull you towards
my mouth, until your warm and dripping cunt is inches from my
mouth. I pull your body to me until my mouth is sucking greedily
at your clit once more.
Abruptly, you pull away. I try to pull you back to me, but you
have turned around, presenting your sweet, firm ass to me. I
stroke your buttocks, and as I spread your legs to suck on your
clit once more, I feel your hot mouth on my cock. There is an
urgency now which has not been present before, as though our time
together were nearly expired. Your mouth is busy at my cock,
sucking, licking, nipping. I suck and lick your clit, putting
three and four fingers deeply into your hot cunt. I lick your
sweet ass, then insert a finger.
I hear you gasp in response.
You withdraw from me once more, and turn around, lowering
yourself onto my cock, burying it to the base. Your knees are
drawn up close to your shoulders and your eyes roll back, showing
the whites. You rock back and forth, impaled on my throbbing
cock. I grasp at your breasts, now slippery with sweat, then
spread the cheeks of your ass with both hands. As I continue
thrusting, I gather some of the juice coming from your wide cunt
and spread it on the middle finger of my right hand. I thrust
that slippery finger deep into your ass.
You are wailing and screaming now, gyrating and bucking wildly,
impaled on my throbbing member, as you approach orgasm. I marvel
that I have been able to last so long, but I, too, feel the
inevitability of my own climax.
Locked together, we writhe on the matted grass, slick with sweat
and with the profuse juice from your cunt. We are breathing as
one now, gasping for breath; you begin to give out short cries,
rising in pitch as your body reaches orgasm. All sensation in my
body seems to be focused on my cock, throbbing with a life of its
own.
Then, with an explosion we can nearly hear, we come.
I feel the hot semen spurt from my cock, filling the cavern of
your cunt. The mixture of our own juices spills out onto our
bellies, mixing with our sweat and making us slippery.
You pull away and spin your body around, presenting your dripping
cunt to me. I feel your lips on my cock again, and I press my
face into your cunt, licking the mixed juices. I feel your mouth
and tongue on my cock, sucking it clean. Soon we lie side by
side on our backs, head to foot, exhausted. Your hand plays idly
with my now limp cock, my fingers dabble in the juices of your
cunt. Our breathing returns to normal.
Sadly, reality seems to be returning.
"How do I reach you?" I ask, feeling a sense of impending loss.
"I'll call you," you reply, unsuccessfully attempting your
earlier pixie smile. You sit up and reach for your shirt and
cutoffs. We dress together, silently. The sun is lower in the
sky, and there is already the hint of a chill in the air. I take
your hand as we walk back to the car, but your hand is slack and
cool in mine. I open your door and you slide in.
I get in, start the engine and drive slowly away, willing the day
not to end, somehow knowing that I will never be the same. You
sit silently against the passenger door, staring through the
windshield.
"You never told me where you wanted to go," I offer, my voice
sounding hollow in my ears.
"It really doesn't matter," you reply. "I'll tell you where to
let me off."
We come into town and you gesture absently at the bus depot.
"This will be fine." I start to protest, but you put your
fingers to my lips, giving me the smile I first saw in you, so
long ago. "I'll see you again. I promise."
And you are gone. I curse myself for not getting your last name,
your telephone number, your address. I don't know anything about
you, just the secret places of your body where I was able to
bring you pleasure. Sometimes I drive back to that field where
we made love and imagine that you are back here with me.
I can still see where the grass was matted down by our bodies,
although it is beginning to spring up again.
I can hear your laughter as you skip through the long grass.
I can hear your moans and cries as your pleasure reaches its
peak.
Who are you, Lisa? Do you exist only in my memory, having no
life outside my fantasy? Or are you real? You have taught me
the secret places of your body, where in giving you pleasure I
receive tenfold, a hundredfold. You have taught me true
intimacy, not just performance; and I haven't had a chance to
thank you.
Standing at the edge of the field, feeling the sun pale on my
back, I sense that I am not alone. Slowly I turn and you are
there, standing beside me. I catch my breath; it is as though
you have never left. You are wearing the same thin yellow t-
shirt and cutoffs, and the same smile.
I can think of nothing to say.
"It's okay," you say. "You don't need to say anything. I'll
stick around for a while this time."
You take both my hands in yours, looking deeply into my face.
Then the smile is back and you pull me to the car.
As we drive off together, I look at you sitting there, your legs
crossed, the cheeks of your ass peeking out from under your
cutoffs. You catch me staring at you and grin back.
You slide over close to me and pull my free arm around your
shoulders. My fingers brush your breast and you murmur
approvingly.
"Yes," you say happily, "I'm definitely going to stick around
for a while."
But I did stop. I haven't picked up a hitchhiker since I was in
college. I always figured that a cute girl standing by the side
of the road with her thumb in the breeze had to have a 250 pound
boyfriend in the bushes, ready to commandeer my car at
knifepoint.
I can see from a distance that you are cute, your long brown hair
whipping about your face in the wind. As I drive closer, I can
see your faded cutoffs, cut so short that the cheeks of your ass
are peeking out invitingly.
You are wearing a pale yellow t-shirt, the veteran of many
washings, faded to the color of tapioca. Your breasts,
unencumbered by a bra, poke proud erect nipples at all who pass
by. Even from a distance I can see the dark circles through the
thin shirt.
You are smiling.
I stop next to you and roll down the window.
"Where are you headed?"
"It doesn't really matter. Can you take me?"
I swallow. "Sure. Hop in." You slide into the passenger seat
and I am suddenly conscious of your smell; the smell of sun and
sweat on your buttery skin. I realize that you have slid closer
to me than is really necessary. I swallow again.
"What's your name?"
"Lisa." You don't ask mine. Out of the corner of my eye I can
see your breasts jiggling slightly as we ride. You catch my
sidelong glance and smile slightly. I look away, embarrassed.
"You don't usually pick people up, do you." It is a statement,
not a question. I look back at you, more directly this time, and
see that you have turned ever so slightly towards me, and have
inched almost imperceptibly closer. I feel my mouth go slightly
dry. I cannot keep from looking at your breasts.
I begin to imagine...No! Things like this just don't happen!
There is always a catch. I feel a light sweat on my upper lip.
I roll down the window. We ride for a moment in silence.
You cross your legs and you have moved slightly closer. Your
left hand is on the seat next to your thigh. With another
sidelong glance I can see that the top button on your cutoffs is
undone. Was it like that before? I realize that you are looking
intently at my face. Do you see what I am thinking?
If I move the slightest bit, I am sure my erection will burst
through my pants. So I sit very still and drive carefully and
slowly. Suddenly I realize I am going barely twenty miles per
hour. It seems as though we are barely moving; the fields to
each side of us creep by.
There is a wide spot ahead, next to a broad expanse of tall
grass.
"Could we stop for a bit?" you ask.
"If you like," I reply, sure that you can hear my heart pounding.
We stop and you are out of the car, skipping through the tall
grass of the field laughing and turning around, your eyes
sparkling. Cautiously I follow you. You come back to me,
breathless, your sun-sweat smell nearly overpowering me.
Watching you in the grass I am nearly overcome with desire and I
and I can think of nothing but you.
You stand very close to me, looking up into my face. The impish
smile nearly disappears as you stand very close to me, searching
my face. I stroke your cheek with my palm and gently bend down
to kiss your soft, full lips. Suddenly your arms are around me,
your mouth wide open, tongue probing. Your body presses
insistently against me, your hands are moving up and down my
back, stroking my ass and the backs of my thighs. I am certain
my body is going to explode.
Suddenly you stop. You draw slightly away from me. Your cheeks
are slightly flushed, and you are breathing heavily through
parted lips. Your firm breasts strain against the flimsy t-
shirt, erect nipples challenging me. You cross your arms and
reach slowly for the bottom of your shirt and pull it over your
head.
Your breasts, now free in the warm sunshine, invite me. I catch
my breath, a half sob, really, as I gaze at you there. You come
to me again and take my head in both your hands, drawing my mouth
first to one breast, then the other. Greedily I run my tongue
over the nipples, feeling them harden at the touch. You pull my
head harder to you, as though you want me to devour you. I am
aware of the salty-sweet taste of your sweat. Your breast fills
my mouth.
Suddenly, panting, you push me away. Your eyes cloudy with
desire and yearning, your hands move to the top of your cutoffs.
Slowly you lower the zipper, and drop the shorts to the ground.
Keeping your eyes on mine, you step out of them and stand there
before me, naked. Your legs slightly apart, you move your right
hand over your dark pubis and stroke the mound. You step close
to me once again and put your hands on my shoulders, pressing me
to my knees in the tall grass.
Your dark mound, very close now, fills my vision and the scent of
you, warm and dark and musky, clouds my senses.
You pull my head towards you and I am immersed in your body. You
spread your legs to straddle my head, forcing your cunt into my
face. I move my tongue over your clit, feeling it protrude and
harden. I point my tongue and run it around the base of your
clit, pressing hard, and feel your body vibrate in response.
Moving down, I thrust my tongue into your cunt, now dripping with
your juices. You are breathing in sobs now, still forcing my
mouth against you, constantly moving your hips to bring my mouth
into tighter contact with your body.
Your juices now cover my face; the taste of you is overpowering.
Your legs are spread ever wider, and so I put first two, then
three, then four fingers deep in your wet cunt. You moan in
response, an animal sound from deep in your throat.
You take my face in your hands and your lips are all over my face
licking your own love juices from me, kissing me deeply and
demandingly. I wonder how much longer you can continue.
Then your hands are grasping my shirt, pulling it out of my
pants; you claw at the buttons then, impatient, rip the shirt
open, sending buttons flying. You unfasten my belt and unsnap
the top button of my trousers, roughly parting the zipper. My
cock jumps out, already moist. You push my pants and shorts down
to my knees and kneel in front of me. Your face and breasts are
flushed with your desire, your eyes smoky.
You put your hand on my bare chest and push me back to the
ground. You pull off my shoes, then my pants. I lie on my back
in the long grass, my cock throbbing obliquely towards the sky.
I, too am naked, except for my ruined shirt.
Your urgency seems to have subsided now, as you lie next to me,
propped up on one elbow. You place your palm flat on my chest
and I can see your hand jumping slightly with my heartbeat.
Slowly you move your hand up to stroke my cheek once, then down
my chest, to my belly, then farther down towards my erect cock.
Playfully, you pluck at the pubic hair, then stroke the insides
of my thighs. My cock strains and throbs. My heart is pounding,
yet I lie on my back passively, waiting to see what you will do.
I want to seize you roughly and enter you, possessing you
completely. But I lie there docilely in the grass, waiting to
see what you will do. I wonder if you have any strength left.
You put your fingers on my eyelids, closing them, and you kiss me
softly on the lips. You move to my chest, kissing and licking
and nibbling on the way down. You lick and nibble my nipples,
first one, then the other. My cock stirs impatiently.
I feel your tongue in my navel, then your hand on my erect cock.
You grasp my shaft with surprising firmness. Gently you cup my
testicles in your two hands, as though testing the weight. You
stroke them and release them. You lift first my right leg, then
the left, separating them, and kneel in between.
With my eyes still closed, I can hear your calm breathing, then
feel your warm breath on my cock, and then I feel your hot, wet
mouth slide over the head. You do not move for a moment, but I
can feel the slightest caress of your tongue against the tip of
my member. I wonder how long I can stand this teasing without
coming.
Slowly you take more of me into your warm mouth, until I am
completely surrounded by you. I can feel the gentle flick of
your tongue as you pull back, and the light scrape of your teeth
against the shaft. Slowly and deliberately you continue, first
taking just the head of my cock into your mouth, sometimes
sucking, sometimes teasing with the tip of your tongue, then
slowly sliding the entire length of the shaft into your mouth and
down your throat, your tongue busy all the time.
I am panting now, nearly ready to come, when you stop. A single
drop of fluid emerges at the tip of cock my and hangs there. You
smile at it and flick it off with your tongue. My world is hazy
with pleasure.
You rise to your knees and straddle my chest. As I look up, your
breasts fill my vision. I am conscious of your wet cunt on my
bare chest. I reach up and take your breasts, one in each hand.
I gently pinch and roll the nipples, feeling them respond. You
squirm as you squat on my chest and I can feel the slipperiness
of your cunt.
I hold the cheeks of your ass with my hands and pull you towards
my mouth, until your warm and dripping cunt is inches from my
mouth. I pull your body to me until my mouth is sucking greedily
at your clit once more.
Abruptly, you pull away. I try to pull you back to me, but you
have turned around, presenting your sweet, firm ass to me. I
stroke your buttocks, and as I spread your legs to suck on your
clit once more, I feel your hot mouth on my cock. There is an
urgency now which has not been present before, as though our time
together were nearly expired. Your mouth is busy at my cock,
sucking, licking, nipping. I suck and lick your clit, putting
three and four fingers deeply into your hot cunt. I lick your
sweet ass, then insert a finger.
I hear you gasp in response.
You withdraw from me once more, and turn around, lowering
yourself onto my cock, burying it to the base. Your knees are
drawn up close to your shoulders and your eyes roll back, showing
the whites. You rock back and forth, impaled on my throbbing
cock. I grasp at your breasts, now slippery with sweat, then
spread the cheeks of your ass with both hands. As I continue
thrusting, I gather some of the juice coming from your wide cunt
and spread it on the middle finger of my right hand. I thrust
that slippery finger deep into your ass.
You are wailing and screaming now, gyrating and bucking wildly,
impaled on my throbbing member, as you approach orgasm. I marvel
that I have been able to last so long, but I, too, feel the
inevitability of my own climax.
Locked together, we writhe on the matted grass, slick with sweat
and with the profuse juice from your cunt. We are breathing as
one now, gasping for breath; you begin to give out short cries,
rising in pitch as your body reaches orgasm. All sensation in my
body seems to be focused on my cock, throbbing with a life of its
own.
Then, with an explosion we can nearly hear, we come.
I feel the hot semen spurt from my cock, filling the cavern of
your cunt. The mixture of our own juices spills out onto our
bellies, mixing with our sweat and making us slippery.
You pull away and spin your body around, presenting your dripping
cunt to me. I feel your lips on my cock again, and I press my
face into your cunt, licking the mixed juices. I feel your mouth
and tongue on my cock, sucking it clean. Soon we lie side by
side on our backs, head to foot, exhausted. Your hand plays idly
with my now limp cock, my fingers dabble in the juices of your
cunt. Our breathing returns to normal.
Sadly, reality seems to be returning.
"How do I reach you?" I ask, feeling a sense of impending loss.
"I'll call you," you reply, unsuccessfully attempting your
earlier pixie smile. You sit up and reach for your shirt and
cutoffs. We dress together, silently. The sun is lower in the
sky, and there is already the hint of a chill in the air. I take
your hand as we walk back to the car, but your hand is slack and
cool in mine. I open your door and you slide in.
I get in, start the engine and drive slowly away, willing the day
not to end, somehow knowing that I will never be the same. You
sit silently against the passenger door, staring through the
windshield.
"You never told me where you wanted to go," I offer, my voice
sounding hollow in my ears.
"It really doesn't matter," you reply. "I'll tell you where to
let me off."
We come into town and you gesture absently at the bus depot.
"This will be fine." I start to protest, but you put your
fingers to my lips, giving me the smile I first saw in you, so
long ago. "I'll see you again. I promise."
And you are gone. I curse myself for not getting your last name,
your telephone number, your address. I don't know anything about
you, just the secret places of your body where I was able to
bring you pleasure. Sometimes I drive back to that field where
we made love and imagine that you are back here with me.
I can still see where the grass was matted down by our bodies,
although it is beginning to spring up again.
I can hear your laughter as you skip through the long grass.
I can hear your moans and cries as your pleasure reaches its
peak.
Who are you, Lisa? Do you exist only in my memory, having no
life outside my fantasy? Or are you real? You have taught me
the secret places of your body, where in giving you pleasure I
receive tenfold, a hundredfold. You have taught me true
intimacy, not just performance; and I haven't had a chance to
thank you.
Standing at the edge of the field, feeling the sun pale on my
back, I sense that I am not alone. Slowly I turn and you are
there, standing beside me. I catch my breath; it is as though
you have never left. You are wearing the same thin yellow t-
shirt and cutoffs, and the same smile.
I can think of nothing to say.
"It's okay," you say. "You don't need to say anything. I'll
stick around for a while this time."
You take both my hands in yours, looking deeply into my face.
Then the smile is back and you pull me to the car.
As we drive off together, I look at you sitting there, your legs
crossed, the cheeks of your ass peeking out from under your
cutoffs. You catch me staring at you and grin back.
You slide over close to me and pull my free arm around your
shoulders. My fingers brush your breast and you murmur
approvingly.
"Yes," you say happily, "I'm definitely going to stick around
for a while."
Back To Reality
The night was balmy. I had just left the bar and was pretty
depressed that I was alone. The walk home was sobering, not a long walk,
but enough to bring me back to reality as I lit a smoke. I stopped for a
bit, gathering my bearings before I proceeded.
She was standing opposite me on the other side of the street. I
instinctively put out my cigarette and walked over.
"Have you got another one?", she said.
"Sure. Mind menthol?"
It was too dark too see completely. Her body, however, was thin and
petite. Her hair was long, dark and rather curly. Her method of smoking was
unique, not just exotic, but sensual. I could have sworn she was making love to
the damn thing, exhaleing straight and over so that I walked into the smoke.
Talking as we walked her voice was seductive, alluring a sexual connotation at
every oppurtunity. As we walked, I realized that we were not heading in any
specific destination. She however knew exactly where she was going because I
soon realized that we were in the Campus Woods.
We came upon the river that ran through the woods and headed toward
the footbridge. My mind was swirling. I could not distinguish between her
perfume and the flora. Fresh new scents exited me at every inhalation. Sweet
and sexy winds carried her hair. I was truly hard, but more than that my
mind was filled with passion and raw sensuality. Half-way across the bridge
she stopped and sat down, taking off her boots.
"Come on. The water feels really nice.", she wispered.
I went over and sat down next to her. I took off my shoes and placed
my feet in the water. It was cold, exquisitely cold. She pulled out a bowl and
packed it with marijuana. It's scent mixed with hers and made me dizzy. It
wasn't like a new scent, but rather it was always there and I just hadn't
noticed it before.
"Mind if I smoke?", she asked.
"No. Not at all.", I replied
"Do you want some?"
"Yeah. Sure."
She smoked hard. I could hear the wind being sucked through the bowl
at mach speeds. Her lips wrapped around the end of it, pulsating and vibrant.
She never took the lighter away, the pot glowed, it eluminated her entire face.
She was serene. Her eyes reflected the light and seemed to glow. Her cheek
bones were high and well formed. She was still sucking hard on the bowl with
her full pouty lips.
Then I smoked, it was strong. The strongest I ever smoked. My
lungs burned and my eyes watered. We passed the bowl back and forth until
it was spent. We smoked another cigarette, the pot WAS strong. I could feel
it already. As I inhaled the menthol vapor deeply, it swirled and spiraled
down to my toes. She felt the same way, I could feel it. She let out
a soft moan as she took a drag and exhaled. She layed back and watched the
stars. Giggling as if on another planet. I leaned over and put my face in
front of hers.
She said nothing, just blinked and shut her eyes. Her hands combed my
face and found my lips. Tracing the outside and then moving to my eyes.
She pressed slightly and encompassed my head with both hands. She pulled me
closer opened her mouth and kissed me.
Her lips were suculant. They had a mind of their own as they pulsated
around mine. She oozed sexuality. Her tongue traced my inner lips and
found my tongue. Our tongues circled and caressed, causing me to moan slightly
into her mouth. Her hands worked their way down. Finding my chest and erect
nipples. She touched them, tugged at them. The feeling was exhilarating. She
removed my shirt and started to kiss her way down. Kissing my neck, down,
further, further. I was so excited I almost came.
She unbuckled my belt and jeans with her teeth. I brought up my hips
and she slid my pants off. She took the head of penis. Her lips had the same
pulsating rythm. She sucked hard and bit down slightly.
"Uhhhhhggg.", I whimpered.
"Mmmmmm.", she replied.
She went down on it. She pushed it all the way to the back of throat.
Her tongue viciously darted out and tickled my scrotum. It then caressed them,
cautiously. My mind was a cloud of smoke. She was encircling my thoughts,
enveloping my manhood. She continued to caress me with her tongue. She came
up, dragging her teeth. Her suculant lips encumbered the head of my penis
again. This time her tongue tickled the tip. Pre-cum was dripping out of
the opening, but that did not stop her rythm. She traced the tip with her
finger. Her head started to move faster. I moaned loudly. I felt her moan
also, deeply. Her finger came to mouth and went inside. Salty, but I didn't
mind, it was sensual. Her other hand grasped my shaft. It gripped firmly
and waited for her mouth to join it. Her head and hand now moved in unison.
Up and down slightly twisting. Her saliva coated me. Her mouth began to
suck harder, her tongue vibrating faster. She moved her hand yet even faster,
faster. I began to stiffen, my hips bucked wildly.
"Uhhhhhggg."
Faster, Faster. Me scrotum became rock hard, she stroked it, cared for
it. My penis became tense. She went all the way down. Tenser, firmer. She
swallowed, her throat muscles tightened. Her hand kept their rythmic pace.
I let out a cry. I came. I shot hot semen right down her throat. She pumped
faster, harder. Shot after shot, I came. My semen coated her tongue and mouth.
She kept sucking, wanting more. I had no more. Ecstacy. I lay there, my penis
still enveloped. She licked me clean. She came to me and we kissed, deeply,
passionately.
depressed that I was alone. The walk home was sobering, not a long walk,
but enough to bring me back to reality as I lit a smoke. I stopped for a
bit, gathering my bearings before I proceeded.
She was standing opposite me on the other side of the street. I
instinctively put out my cigarette and walked over.
"Have you got another one?", she said.
"Sure. Mind menthol?"
It was too dark too see completely. Her body, however, was thin and
petite. Her hair was long, dark and rather curly. Her method of smoking was
unique, not just exotic, but sensual. I could have sworn she was making love to
the damn thing, exhaleing straight and over so that I walked into the smoke.
Talking as we walked her voice was seductive, alluring a sexual connotation at
every oppurtunity. As we walked, I realized that we were not heading in any
specific destination. She however knew exactly where she was going because I
soon realized that we were in the Campus Woods.
We came upon the river that ran through the woods and headed toward
the footbridge. My mind was swirling. I could not distinguish between her
perfume and the flora. Fresh new scents exited me at every inhalation. Sweet
and sexy winds carried her hair. I was truly hard, but more than that my
mind was filled with passion and raw sensuality. Half-way across the bridge
she stopped and sat down, taking off her boots.
"Come on. The water feels really nice.", she wispered.
I went over and sat down next to her. I took off my shoes and placed
my feet in the water. It was cold, exquisitely cold. She pulled out a bowl and
packed it with marijuana. It's scent mixed with hers and made me dizzy. It
wasn't like a new scent, but rather it was always there and I just hadn't
noticed it before.
"Mind if I smoke?", she asked.
"No. Not at all.", I replied
"Do you want some?"
"Yeah. Sure."
She smoked hard. I could hear the wind being sucked through the bowl
at mach speeds. Her lips wrapped around the end of it, pulsating and vibrant.
She never took the lighter away, the pot glowed, it eluminated her entire face.
She was serene. Her eyes reflected the light and seemed to glow. Her cheek
bones were high and well formed. She was still sucking hard on the bowl with
her full pouty lips.
Then I smoked, it was strong. The strongest I ever smoked. My
lungs burned and my eyes watered. We passed the bowl back and forth until
it was spent. We smoked another cigarette, the pot WAS strong. I could feel
it already. As I inhaled the menthol vapor deeply, it swirled and spiraled
down to my toes. She felt the same way, I could feel it. She let out
a soft moan as she took a drag and exhaled. She layed back and watched the
stars. Giggling as if on another planet. I leaned over and put my face in
front of hers.
She said nothing, just blinked and shut her eyes. Her hands combed my
face and found my lips. Tracing the outside and then moving to my eyes.
She pressed slightly and encompassed my head with both hands. She pulled me
closer opened her mouth and kissed me.
Her lips were suculant. They had a mind of their own as they pulsated
around mine. She oozed sexuality. Her tongue traced my inner lips and
found my tongue. Our tongues circled and caressed, causing me to moan slightly
into her mouth. Her hands worked their way down. Finding my chest and erect
nipples. She touched them, tugged at them. The feeling was exhilarating. She
removed my shirt and started to kiss her way down. Kissing my neck, down,
further, further. I was so excited I almost came.
She unbuckled my belt and jeans with her teeth. I brought up my hips
and she slid my pants off. She took the head of penis. Her lips had the same
pulsating rythm. She sucked hard and bit down slightly.
"Uhhhhhggg.", I whimpered.
"Mmmmmm.", she replied.
She went down on it. She pushed it all the way to the back of throat.
Her tongue viciously darted out and tickled my scrotum. It then caressed them,
cautiously. My mind was a cloud of smoke. She was encircling my thoughts,
enveloping my manhood. She continued to caress me with her tongue. She came
up, dragging her teeth. Her suculant lips encumbered the head of my penis
again. This time her tongue tickled the tip. Pre-cum was dripping out of
the opening, but that did not stop her rythm. She traced the tip with her
finger. Her head started to move faster. I moaned loudly. I felt her moan
also, deeply. Her finger came to mouth and went inside. Salty, but I didn't
mind, it was sensual. Her other hand grasped my shaft. It gripped firmly
and waited for her mouth to join it. Her head and hand now moved in unison.
Up and down slightly twisting. Her saliva coated me. Her mouth began to
suck harder, her tongue vibrating faster. She moved her hand yet even faster,
faster. I began to stiffen, my hips bucked wildly.
"Uhhhhhggg."
Faster, Faster. Me scrotum became rock hard, she stroked it, cared for
it. My penis became tense. She went all the way down. Tenser, firmer. She
swallowed, her throat muscles tightened. Her hand kept their rythmic pace.
I let out a cry. I came. I shot hot semen right down her throat. She pumped
faster, harder. Shot after shot, I came. My semen coated her tongue and mouth.
She kept sucking, wanting more. I had no more. Ecstacy. I lay there, my penis
still enveloped. She licked me clean. She came to me and we kissed, deeply,
passionately.
Fixin' Vixen
Sunset on the Atlantic... What a beautiful sight! The rays from
behind me as I gazed out over the water glimmered off the water,
shimmering on the waves. I was sitting on the deck of my beach
condo, sipping (ironically) a Tequila Sunrise and listening to a CD
of my favorite music from the sixties. I probably had the music
playing too loud, but no one was complaining, so I left it on high.
I heard something on the beach below me and looked over the
railing of the deck. A beautiful lady in her early 30's was dancing
by herself to the sounds coming from above. She was quite a good
dancer and obviously enjoying her solitary dancing, unaware that
anyone was watching. She moved and swayed to the sounds of "When A
Man Loves a Woman" by Percy Sledge, lost in her memories.
As the final strains of the classic faded, I said, "You dance
divinely, my dear." She spun her head around, looking for the
speaker; startled. Then as she spun around, she looked up at me and
lost her balance, falling to the ground with a sharp cry of pain as
she twisted her ankle on the unsteady sand.
I ran down the steps to her side. "I am so sorry, I didn't
mean to startle you," I told her. "Are you alright?"
"NO, I twisted my damn ankle again," she replied with a
grimace. "It's not really your fault. I twisted it a few days ago
and should have known better than to dance on it so soon."
"Can you walk on it?"
"I don't think so... I need to put some ice on it."
"Let me help you up to my apartment; I've got an ice pack you
can put on it. It's the least I can do."
She stood on her one good leg and put her arm around my
shoulder and tried to hop up the stairs. She was obviously hurting,
so I reached down and picked her up and carried her up the stairs.
She felt good in my arms and I enjoyed the feel of her breast against
my chest. I carried her inside and put her down on the couch; placed
her injured ankle on a pillow and went to get the ice pack.
When I came back, she put her good foot on the floor to give me
room to sit down and tend to her ankle. I gently placed the ice pack
on her foot and let my eyes rum up her bare legs to her cutoff blue
jean-covered crotch. Her legs were spread, and I could see a few
silky hairs peeking from the vee of her sex. I tried not to stare,
but I couldn't help my self. My eyes traveled on up and I could see
she was not wearing a bra under her tight T-shirt. She was either
horny or cold, because her nipples were as hard as rocks, tenting the
fabric of her shirt. I looked on up into the most beautiful
eyes I had seen in a long, long time. She was smiling slightly.
"Did you enjoy the view?"
"Ah, uh, well, uh... would you like something to drink?" I
stammered, embarrassed at being caught being so obvious.
"Sure," she replied with a mischievous grin. "Some white wine
would be nice if you have it."
I stood to go to the kitchen and turned quickly to hide my
growing erection. In the kitchen I reached down and readjusted my
cock. "It ain't gonna do you any good to get up, boy," I told it
tersely. "This lady's hurting and you ain't got a chance to get any
tonight, so just calm down." But, as always, he didn't listen to me.
He had a mind of his own and it was one-track... but at least it
wasn't so obvious after the adjustment.
I came back into the living room with our drinks and as I
walked toward her she was staring at my crotch. She turned on her
side a bit and patted the couch beside her for me to sit. "You
didn't answer my question," she said after she had taken a sip. She
looked at me prettily over the rim of her wineglass. "Did you enjoy
the view? I sure did."
"I can't help looking when I am that close to someone as
beautiful as you are," I replied.
She reached up and pulled my head down to hers. "You're very
sweet," she said and kissed me. "Thanks for taking care of me."
"It's my pleasure."
"Not yet it isn't," she said and kissed me again, running her
tongue deep into my mouth, moaning softly. We kissed passionately
for a few minutes, then I broke the kiss.
"If you don't watch out, this is going to get out of hand and I
don't want to hurt your foot."
"Let me worry about the damn foot," she replied. "I'll let you
know if it hurts, you can be sure of that!" And with that, she
reached down, grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and pulled it over her
head. She shook her brown curly hair as the shirt came off and
dropped the shirt on the floor. She grabbed my head and drew it to
her breasts. I wallowed my face in those glorious mounds of flesh,
licking and kissing them all over. I ran my tongue around and around
her nipples, first one then the other; making them even harder, if
that is possible. They seemed to swell and grow before my eyes as I
sucked each one again and again.
As I sucked and lapped at her breasts, she reached down and
unbuttoned my shirt, running her fingers through my chest hair and
sliding the shirt off my shoulders. I went back up and kissed her
deeply, my chest resting against her warm, wet nipples. She pushed
me back and grappled with my belt buckle. I stood up to give her
better access. She undid my belt, unsnapped my pants and jerked them
and my underwear down, revealing my throbbing manhood. I stepped out
of my clothes as she grasped my cock and pulled it to her. She
darted her tongue out and touched the head, licking off the drop of
pre-cum there and running it over her lips.
"Mmmmmmmmm," she moaned. "I want more!" and pushed my dick
between her lips. I could feel her running her tongue around the
glans, then down the sensitive underside. Then she drew me into her
mouth deeply, my pubic hair brushing her chin as she ran my cock deep
into her throat, giving it exquisite tongue action as she did. My
legs started to give way in pleasure, so I rested my knees against
the couch, being careful not to jar her foot.
As she sucked and licked my flaming cock, I reached down and
ran my hand into her jeans, sliding the middle finger into her slit.
Her pussy was already very wet and I let the tip of my finger enter
her sopping cunt. I drew it back out and let it slide slickly over
her clit. She moaned loudly around the cock in her mouth and the
vibrations nearly made me shoot my wad down her throat right then!
Talk about a hum job!
I unbuckled her jeans and unzipped them, pushing them as far
down her luscious legs as I could with my cock still in her throat.
She spread her good leg as wide as possible, but the jeans were
binding her. I pulled my dick from her mouth and slid her pants and
panties down, taking extra care sliding them off over her injured
ankle. She spread again and I could see the lips of her pussy
winking at me wetly. I dropped to my knees beside her and buried my
face in her pussy. The sweet smell of her hot, horny pussy was like
perfume. I spread the lips to reveal her hard clit, extending redly
out at me. I nibbled at it gently, causing her to squeal in
pleasure. I reached up and ran my fingernails softly across her
nipples as I lapped at her pussy. Then I took them between my
fingers and lightly pinched as I ran my tongue deep into her hot
snatch, lapping her juices up hungrily.
I laid my tongue flat against her clit and gave it long, slow
licks as I reached down with my right hand and slid my thumb into her
cunt, with the rest of my fingers running down into the crack of her
cute little ass. My thumbnail was quite long, but I kept it dull and
well-rounded. It pressed up against that special bundle of nerves in
her pussy as I continued to lap at her clit with long, slow strokes.
She began to buck against my hand and tongue, her passion
building to a peak. As she started to cum, I withdrew my thumb and
inserted three fingers deeply into her as her orgasm grew. I
continued to lap and jab her clit with my tongue as I thrust my
fingers in and out of her dripping pussy, faster and faster. She
grabbed a throw pillow and pressed it to her mouth and screamed in
pleasure as her cum reached it's peak. Even with the pillow to
muffle her cries, I was afraid the neighbors would think there was a
murder going on.
She writhed against my tongue and fingers as I backed off on
the speed with which I was stimulating her as she cam down from the
heights of ecstasy. As her cum ended, after 15 or 20 seconds, I let
my fingers gently slide out of her, covered in her spendings.
I sat back on my haunches and massaged her mound softly as I
licked my other hand, drinking down her juice and marveling at the
sweet, yet tangy flavor. Then I leaned down and put my arms around
her and held her tenderly as she basked in the afterglow. I couldn't
believe it when I looked up. Throughout the encounter, she had not
moved her injured ankle and the ice pack was right where I had left
it!
After a sort while, her eyes fluttered open and she smiled at
me with a beautiful smile. "That was fantastic!" she said. "And it
didn't hurt my foot at all! Now I want you to fuck me, fuck me hard
and deep and fill my pussy with your cum, mix your cum with mine,
baby." She pulled her good leg to her chest and spread as wide as
possible. With one foot on the floor and the other knee on the couch
between her legs, I positioned my cock at the entrance to her pussy
and slid it in slowly.
Her pussy was very hot and slick with her cum; and very tight
in spite of the serious fingerfucking I had given it. Her cunt
grasped my cock and squeezed as I fucked her. She put her good foot
in the small of my back and pulled me into her steaming pussy harder.
Her pussy was clenching on my cock as I went faster and faster;
harder and harder. I palmed her nipples and mauled her breasts as I
pounded my cock into her.
She had her eyes clenched tightly shut and grabbed for the
pillow again, so I knew she was going to cum again. I felt the juice
boiling up from my balls, but I held off until she started to come;
then I thrust and pounded my cock into her furiously as the cum
blasted from the head of my dick, filling her pussy with jism as she
flooded with her hot pussy juice again. Our love fluids flowed
together and ran from her pussy down the crack of her ass, puddling
on the couch between her legs.
I collapsed on her, panting heavily from the exertion. As we
recovered, we nuzzled and cuddled, kissing each other gently and
whispering nonsense words. She reached down between us and said,
"I'm afraid we've stained up your nice couch."
"Not to worry, my dear," I replied. "That's what ScotchGard was
invented for!"
"Oh, goody, then can I come over tomorrow and sprain my ankle
again?"
Well, my little Vixen, How'd you like your fixin'? Hope you
enjoyed it.
behind me as I gazed out over the water glimmered off the water,
shimmering on the waves. I was sitting on the deck of my beach
condo, sipping (ironically) a Tequila Sunrise and listening to a CD
of my favorite music from the sixties. I probably had the music
playing too loud, but no one was complaining, so I left it on high.
I heard something on the beach below me and looked over the
railing of the deck. A beautiful lady in her early 30's was dancing
by herself to the sounds coming from above. She was quite a good
dancer and obviously enjoying her solitary dancing, unaware that
anyone was watching. She moved and swayed to the sounds of "When A
Man Loves a Woman" by Percy Sledge, lost in her memories.
As the final strains of the classic faded, I said, "You dance
divinely, my dear." She spun her head around, looking for the
speaker; startled. Then as she spun around, she looked up at me and
lost her balance, falling to the ground with a sharp cry of pain as
she twisted her ankle on the unsteady sand.
I ran down the steps to her side. "I am so sorry, I didn't
mean to startle you," I told her. "Are you alright?"
"NO, I twisted my damn ankle again," she replied with a
grimace. "It's not really your fault. I twisted it a few days ago
and should have known better than to dance on it so soon."
"Can you walk on it?"
"I don't think so... I need to put some ice on it."
"Let me help you up to my apartment; I've got an ice pack you
can put on it. It's the least I can do."
She stood on her one good leg and put her arm around my
shoulder and tried to hop up the stairs. She was obviously hurting,
so I reached down and picked her up and carried her up the stairs.
She felt good in my arms and I enjoyed the feel of her breast against
my chest. I carried her inside and put her down on the couch; placed
her injured ankle on a pillow and went to get the ice pack.
When I came back, she put her good foot on the floor to give me
room to sit down and tend to her ankle. I gently placed the ice pack
on her foot and let my eyes rum up her bare legs to her cutoff blue
jean-covered crotch. Her legs were spread, and I could see a few
silky hairs peeking from the vee of her sex. I tried not to stare,
but I couldn't help my self. My eyes traveled on up and I could see
she was not wearing a bra under her tight T-shirt. She was either
horny or cold, because her nipples were as hard as rocks, tenting the
fabric of her shirt. I looked on up into the most beautiful
eyes I had seen in a long, long time. She was smiling slightly.
"Did you enjoy the view?"
"Ah, uh, well, uh... would you like something to drink?" I
stammered, embarrassed at being caught being so obvious.
"Sure," she replied with a mischievous grin. "Some white wine
would be nice if you have it."
I stood to go to the kitchen and turned quickly to hide my
growing erection. In the kitchen I reached down and readjusted my
cock. "It ain't gonna do you any good to get up, boy," I told it
tersely. "This lady's hurting and you ain't got a chance to get any
tonight, so just calm down." But, as always, he didn't listen to me.
He had a mind of his own and it was one-track... but at least it
wasn't so obvious after the adjustment.
I came back into the living room with our drinks and as I
walked toward her she was staring at my crotch. She turned on her
side a bit and patted the couch beside her for me to sit. "You
didn't answer my question," she said after she had taken a sip. She
looked at me prettily over the rim of her wineglass. "Did you enjoy
the view? I sure did."
"I can't help looking when I am that close to someone as
beautiful as you are," I replied.
She reached up and pulled my head down to hers. "You're very
sweet," she said and kissed me. "Thanks for taking care of me."
"It's my pleasure."
"Not yet it isn't," she said and kissed me again, running her
tongue deep into my mouth, moaning softly. We kissed passionately
for a few minutes, then I broke the kiss.
"If you don't watch out, this is going to get out of hand and I
don't want to hurt your foot."
"Let me worry about the damn foot," she replied. "I'll let you
know if it hurts, you can be sure of that!" And with that, she
reached down, grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and pulled it over her
head. She shook her brown curly hair as the shirt came off and
dropped the shirt on the floor. She grabbed my head and drew it to
her breasts. I wallowed my face in those glorious mounds of flesh,
licking and kissing them all over. I ran my tongue around and around
her nipples, first one then the other; making them even harder, if
that is possible. They seemed to swell and grow before my eyes as I
sucked each one again and again.
As I sucked and lapped at her breasts, she reached down and
unbuttoned my shirt, running her fingers through my chest hair and
sliding the shirt off my shoulders. I went back up and kissed her
deeply, my chest resting against her warm, wet nipples. She pushed
me back and grappled with my belt buckle. I stood up to give her
better access. She undid my belt, unsnapped my pants and jerked them
and my underwear down, revealing my throbbing manhood. I stepped out
of my clothes as she grasped my cock and pulled it to her. She
darted her tongue out and touched the head, licking off the drop of
pre-cum there and running it over her lips.
"Mmmmmmmmm," she moaned. "I want more!" and pushed my dick
between her lips. I could feel her running her tongue around the
glans, then down the sensitive underside. Then she drew me into her
mouth deeply, my pubic hair brushing her chin as she ran my cock deep
into her throat, giving it exquisite tongue action as she did. My
legs started to give way in pleasure, so I rested my knees against
the couch, being careful not to jar her foot.
As she sucked and licked my flaming cock, I reached down and
ran my hand into her jeans, sliding the middle finger into her slit.
Her pussy was already very wet and I let the tip of my finger enter
her sopping cunt. I drew it back out and let it slide slickly over
her clit. She moaned loudly around the cock in her mouth and the
vibrations nearly made me shoot my wad down her throat right then!
Talk about a hum job!
I unbuckled her jeans and unzipped them, pushing them as far
down her luscious legs as I could with my cock still in her throat.
She spread her good leg as wide as possible, but the jeans were
binding her. I pulled my dick from her mouth and slid her pants and
panties down, taking extra care sliding them off over her injured
ankle. She spread again and I could see the lips of her pussy
winking at me wetly. I dropped to my knees beside her and buried my
face in her pussy. The sweet smell of her hot, horny pussy was like
perfume. I spread the lips to reveal her hard clit, extending redly
out at me. I nibbled at it gently, causing her to squeal in
pleasure. I reached up and ran my fingernails softly across her
nipples as I lapped at her pussy. Then I took them between my
fingers and lightly pinched as I ran my tongue deep into her hot
snatch, lapping her juices up hungrily.
I laid my tongue flat against her clit and gave it long, slow
licks as I reached down with my right hand and slid my thumb into her
cunt, with the rest of my fingers running down into the crack of her
cute little ass. My thumbnail was quite long, but I kept it dull and
well-rounded. It pressed up against that special bundle of nerves in
her pussy as I continued to lap at her clit with long, slow strokes.
She began to buck against my hand and tongue, her passion
building to a peak. As she started to cum, I withdrew my thumb and
inserted three fingers deeply into her as her orgasm grew. I
continued to lap and jab her clit with my tongue as I thrust my
fingers in and out of her dripping pussy, faster and faster. She
grabbed a throw pillow and pressed it to her mouth and screamed in
pleasure as her cum reached it's peak. Even with the pillow to
muffle her cries, I was afraid the neighbors would think there was a
murder going on.
She writhed against my tongue and fingers as I backed off on
the speed with which I was stimulating her as she cam down from the
heights of ecstasy. As her cum ended, after 15 or 20 seconds, I let
my fingers gently slide out of her, covered in her spendings.
I sat back on my haunches and massaged her mound softly as I
licked my other hand, drinking down her juice and marveling at the
sweet, yet tangy flavor. Then I leaned down and put my arms around
her and held her tenderly as she basked in the afterglow. I couldn't
believe it when I looked up. Throughout the encounter, she had not
moved her injured ankle and the ice pack was right where I had left
it!
After a sort while, her eyes fluttered open and she smiled at
me with a beautiful smile. "That was fantastic!" she said. "And it
didn't hurt my foot at all! Now I want you to fuck me, fuck me hard
and deep and fill my pussy with your cum, mix your cum with mine,
baby." She pulled her good leg to her chest and spread as wide as
possible. With one foot on the floor and the other knee on the couch
between her legs, I positioned my cock at the entrance to her pussy
and slid it in slowly.
Her pussy was very hot and slick with her cum; and very tight
in spite of the serious fingerfucking I had given it. Her cunt
grasped my cock and squeezed as I fucked her. She put her good foot
in the small of my back and pulled me into her steaming pussy harder.
Her pussy was clenching on my cock as I went faster and faster;
harder and harder. I palmed her nipples and mauled her breasts as I
pounded my cock into her.
She had her eyes clenched tightly shut and grabbed for the
pillow again, so I knew she was going to cum again. I felt the juice
boiling up from my balls, but I held off until she started to come;
then I thrust and pounded my cock into her furiously as the cum
blasted from the head of my dick, filling her pussy with jism as she
flooded with her hot pussy juice again. Our love fluids flowed
together and ran from her pussy down the crack of her ass, puddling
on the couch between her legs.
I collapsed on her, panting heavily from the exertion. As we
recovered, we nuzzled and cuddled, kissing each other gently and
whispering nonsense words. She reached down between us and said,
"I'm afraid we've stained up your nice couch."
"Not to worry, my dear," I replied. "That's what ScotchGard was
invented for!"
"Oh, goody, then can I come over tomorrow and sprain my ankle
again?"
Well, my little Vixen, How'd you like your fixin'? Hope you
enjoyed it.
The Beach
As I lay day dreaming on the beach, I suddenly and casually
glanced to my left, only to see the most gorgeous
girl I had ever seen. She looked up while I was surveying
her, and gave me a smile and a wink...I pulled my towel
over near hers, and then introduced myself. She
told me her name was Debbie, and we began talking...
After about 30 minutes of small-talk, she suddenly asked
me if I would rub some suntan lotion on her back. Trying to
hide my excitement, I agreed. She turned on her stomach,
and unstrapped her top. I began rubbing the lotion up
around her neck, and slowly worked my way down, . Her skin
was soft and sexy, and her tan was very dark. I found my
hands wandering off of her back, around towards her breasts,
but she gently guided them back to where they started,
whispering "LATER"..I continued down her sensuous back, until
I reached her ass. I leaned closer, staring at it in
awe. It was a piece of art. I longed to guide my cock in
between her buns, but I managed to resist. I jumped past
her gorgeous ass, down to her long, sexy legs. I took my
time there. Finally, I reached her feet. She wore purple
nail polish on her toes, and I was so horny that even this
began to turn me on. When I was completely done, she asked
me if I would go back to her beach house for some lunch.
I agreed, but lunch was not what I was hoping for!
When we got there, she asked if I would like to take a
shower first..I thought that she meant with her, but we ended
up taking separate showers...She made hamburgers for
lunch, and as we were eating, she began to run her toes up and
down my leg under the table. Then she lifted her foot as high
as my crotch, and started to gently rub my shaft with her toe
The two of us quickly swallowed what was left of lunch, and
she led me to her bedroom.. We both quickly stripped, and
she sank to her knees and began sucking my swelled rod.
She deep throated me, and I came. She swallowed with a
smile and lay down on the bed, motioning for me to eat
her pussy. I assure you that it was a very sweet and
juicy desert. Then we got into the 69 position, and enjoyed
one another at the same time. Finally, she pulled me
on top of her, and guided my rod into her hot, steaming
cunt. The rest of the day was spent making mattress magic.
glanced to my left, only to see the most gorgeous
girl I had ever seen. She looked up while I was surveying
her, and gave me a smile and a wink...I pulled my towel
over near hers, and then introduced myself. She
told me her name was Debbie, and we began talking...
After about 30 minutes of small-talk, she suddenly asked
me if I would rub some suntan lotion on her back. Trying to
hide my excitement, I agreed. She turned on her stomach,
and unstrapped her top. I began rubbing the lotion up
around her neck, and slowly worked my way down, . Her skin
was soft and sexy, and her tan was very dark. I found my
hands wandering off of her back, around towards her breasts,
but she gently guided them back to where they started,
whispering "LATER"..I continued down her sensuous back, until
I reached her ass. I leaned closer, staring at it in
awe. It was a piece of art. I longed to guide my cock in
between her buns, but I managed to resist. I jumped past
her gorgeous ass, down to her long, sexy legs. I took my
time there. Finally, I reached her feet. She wore purple
nail polish on her toes, and I was so horny that even this
began to turn me on. When I was completely done, she asked
me if I would go back to her beach house for some lunch.
I agreed, but lunch was not what I was hoping for!
When we got there, she asked if I would like to take a
shower first..I thought that she meant with her, but we ended
up taking separate showers...She made hamburgers for
lunch, and as we were eating, she began to run her toes up and
down my leg under the table. Then she lifted her foot as high
as my crotch, and started to gently rub my shaft with her toe
The two of us quickly swallowed what was left of lunch, and
she led me to her bedroom.. We both quickly stripped, and
she sank to her knees and began sucking my swelled rod.
She deep throated me, and I came. She swallowed with a
smile and lay down on the bed, motioning for me to eat
her pussy. I assure you that it was a very sweet and
juicy desert. Then we got into the 69 position, and enjoyed
one another at the same time. Finally, she pulled me
on top of her, and guided my rod into her hot, steaming
cunt. The rest of the day was spent making mattress magic.
Erotic Adventures of Tammy
They were out of instant pudding mix. She shrugged her shoulders and
began walking out of the store. But a cute hunk of a checker
caught her eye at checkstand 4. She sauntered over, deftly snapping
up a pack of Juicy Fruits out of the rack along the way. She gingerly
placed the pack down on his conveyor belt and it inexorably rolled up
to his waist.
He looked up as she did and their eyes held each other just a little
too long, self-consciously. He smiled at her and she felt a little
embarassed. So she looked down and smiled, brushing the bangs out
of her eyes as she looked up again.
He turned his attention to the pack of Juicy Fruits. As he picked
it up and swiped it across the barcode reader, she could see his
rather muscular hand ever so gently squeezing the pack. She then
pretended the totals display was the center of her attention by looking
up at it, but she could care less how much the cost was. She could
feel him pretending not to watch her, and her cheeks flushed red with
that knowledge. As the numbers flashed on the display, she reached
into the back pocket of her tight-fitting jeans and pulled out her
coin purse.
She then noticed that he was standing there absentmindedly gripping
the pack with his thumb and forefinger of his right hand, moving it
up and down the pack, smoothing out the slight crease he had put in it.
She had become somewhat mezmerized by this motion he was making; he
noticed her interest. She shook her head a little to snap herself
out of it.
As she handed over the coins and withdrew her hand, her fingernails
brushed against the palm of his hand. This was partly accidental, partly
her intention. His hand trembled a little with this exquisite sensation.
He handed back her change and the receipt and made sure his fingertips
brushed the inside of her upturned palm, too. Her face broke into a
wide smile as he did this, and she bit her lower lip to try to hide her
smile at this gesture.
She turned to leave and just as abruptly turned back around holding the
pack and said, "Do you want a stick?" At first, he wasn't sure if he
had heard her correctly. Then he smiled and said, "Yeah, sure". There
was no one else in line.
At first she had problems starting the pull-tear that would uncap the
pack. He noticed her difficulty and said, "Here, let me help." He
reached over and held her hand holding the pack and used his other
hand to start the tear-cord. She noticed his hand over hers was so
much bigger than her own, but it was warm and soft. She had leaned
over toward him during this operation, intently watching him pick at
the tear-cord, and the ends of her soft hair were dancing on his forearm
sending warm sensuous waves through his neck and shoulders. He could
smell a wonderful fragrance around her, of clean soap and lilacs. He
wondered what it would be like to nuzzle the back of her ear.
He withdrew a stick and handed it to her. Then he took one for himself.
At that moment, he realized that he was still holding her hand, and he
let his fingertips "accidentally" glide down the back of her hand as his
hand fell away. He popped the stick in his mouth and began chewing.
She did the same. She stuffed the pack into the pocket of her jeans;
he noticed how tight they were.
She smiled and said thanks and out of shyness again started to walk
away. He smiled and watched her as she left and said, "Come by again
anytime you need help opening something up."
began walking out of the store. But a cute hunk of a checker
caught her eye at checkstand 4. She sauntered over, deftly snapping
up a pack of Juicy Fruits out of the rack along the way. She gingerly
placed the pack down on his conveyor belt and it inexorably rolled up
to his waist.
He looked up as she did and their eyes held each other just a little
too long, self-consciously. He smiled at her and she felt a little
embarassed. So she looked down and smiled, brushing the bangs out
of her eyes as she looked up again.
He turned his attention to the pack of Juicy Fruits. As he picked
it up and swiped it across the barcode reader, she could see his
rather muscular hand ever so gently squeezing the pack. She then
pretended the totals display was the center of her attention by looking
up at it, but she could care less how much the cost was. She could
feel him pretending not to watch her, and her cheeks flushed red with
that knowledge. As the numbers flashed on the display, she reached
into the back pocket of her tight-fitting jeans and pulled out her
coin purse.
She then noticed that he was standing there absentmindedly gripping
the pack with his thumb and forefinger of his right hand, moving it
up and down the pack, smoothing out the slight crease he had put in it.
She had become somewhat mezmerized by this motion he was making; he
noticed her interest. She shook her head a little to snap herself
out of it.
As she handed over the coins and withdrew her hand, her fingernails
brushed against the palm of his hand. This was partly accidental, partly
her intention. His hand trembled a little with this exquisite sensation.
He handed back her change and the receipt and made sure his fingertips
brushed the inside of her upturned palm, too. Her face broke into a
wide smile as he did this, and she bit her lower lip to try to hide her
smile at this gesture.
She turned to leave and just as abruptly turned back around holding the
pack and said, "Do you want a stick?" At first, he wasn't sure if he
had heard her correctly. Then he smiled and said, "Yeah, sure". There
was no one else in line.
At first she had problems starting the pull-tear that would uncap the
pack. He noticed her difficulty and said, "Here, let me help." He
reached over and held her hand holding the pack and used his other
hand to start the tear-cord. She noticed his hand over hers was so
much bigger than her own, but it was warm and soft. She had leaned
over toward him during this operation, intently watching him pick at
the tear-cord, and the ends of her soft hair were dancing on his forearm
sending warm sensuous waves through his neck and shoulders. He could
smell a wonderful fragrance around her, of clean soap and lilacs. He
wondered what it would be like to nuzzle the back of her ear.
He withdrew a stick and handed it to her. Then he took one for himself.
At that moment, he realized that he was still holding her hand, and he
let his fingertips "accidentally" glide down the back of her hand as his
hand fell away. He popped the stick in his mouth and began chewing.
She did the same. She stuffed the pack into the pocket of her jeans;
he noticed how tight they were.
She smiled and said thanks and out of shyness again started to walk
away. He smiled and watched her as she left and said, "Come by again
anytime you need help opening something up."
Adventures of Erica
Adventures of Erica
Erica's first year after State U. had turned out to be very
disappointing for romance. She'd made friends, but just hadn't found
any guys to play with.
She went through her wardrobe and selected an outfit for a
night on the town. First the black stockings attached to a satin garter
belt. Next a pair of almost luminescent white panties, followed by a
loose silk blouse and an above-the-knee skirt. Lastly, some medium
heels, a tailored jacket, some light makeup and perfume.
Erica decided to head to the Max Club, a northside bar that
wasn't too crowded. That night the crowd was lively if small. It didn't
take her to long to attract the attentions of a tall blond guy. He was
wearing a subdued leather jacket and black jeans. He strode over to her
table with another bottle of the beer she was drinking.
"May I offer you another, ma'am" drawled the man in a hokey
cowboy accent. Erica smiled and gave him permission. Erica surveyed
him. He was quite well-built, with no hint of flab on his muscular
frame. He had a soft blond moustache and blue eyes. He went to get them
two more bottles after some simple small talk. His buns were tight in
the jeans and she guestimated that he could be quiite well-endowed
although that was speculation.
The dance music in the bar finally got them away from the
table. They skipped the latest by Prince and went up for a slow song.
She smiled warmly at him and noticed another heat beginning inside her
panties. He held her close and firm, and she could feel his cock
starting to grow inside his jeans. She wanted to fall for him and she
wanted to play with a cock that she didn't tuck inside a drawer after
her orgasm.
Their body language was unmistakable as Erica pressed herself
against his growing hardness. He shifted his hips to accentuate the
pressure. Not to many songs later she agreed quickly to his suggestion
to get some air.
They walked into the parking lot and paused to take in the
beautiful night sky. At least that is why Erica paused.
"Why don't you take your panties off?"
Erica was shocked by his command, but the heat between her legs
kept her from telling him off. She could already see his hard-on in the
tight jeans and his order struck a chord in her.
Thinking that she was probably making the biggest mistake of
her life, she smiled and began to draw her skirt upwards. She did it
slow, never taking her eyes off his face. He was motionless but his
attention was fixed on her legs. She felt the skirt slip above her
hips. She hooked a finger under each side of her panties and drew them
down her legs, bending over to do so and hide her pussy from his
immediate view. She also knew that her breasts were now displayed
prominently down the loose front of her blouse. Finally she
straightened up and after a moment pulled her skirt back into
position.
Erica walked up to him and tucked her panties in his back jeans
pocket. She returned to her original spot about six feet away. She
could play this delicious game as well.
"Caress yourself." He smiled slightly and let his hand drape
over his bulge as it had been wanting to do for half an hour. He moved
against his cock slowly, drawing his fingers along its length. He was
teasing her. She wanted more.
"Take it out." He paused slightly but the prize in this game
could be very great and he obviously decided to go for it. He
unbuttoned his fly slowly to reveal briefs which pushed out of the
opening from his cock's strength. Next he hooked his thumb over the top
and pulled them down below his balls. His cock hung out in the warm
night air, hard, thick, and long. Erica could see the tip glisten with
pre-cum.
Erica walked up to him and let her fingers wrap around his
thick meet as her lips drove to his. His tongue split her lips and
teeth. Its length surprised her as they caressed each other's tongue.
His cock was hot and throbbing with his heartbeat. She felt like he was
consuming her through their passionate kiss. Having his cock pressing
against her stomach was not good enough. She wanted it filling her
pussy.
His fingers crept to the hem of her skirt and he raised it
easily until it lay bunch over her hips. Erica lowered his cock to the
right height and pulled it into her until she felt she could take no
more meat. He held it inside her as he renewed his kissing with
strength.
Finally his hips began to stroke in and out of her, throwing
her back and forwards with his thrusts, but never letting his cock slip
completely out of her soaked and steaming cunt. He was fucking her to
the bass beat of the club, clearly audible out in the parking lot.
He finally drew back from their kiss, leaving Erica panting for
air. His hands slipped around her bare ass and he doubled his pumping
rhythm. Erica moaned and tried to keep in the best position for deepest
entry. Her breath was short and ragged.
His fingers squeezed her cheeks and slowly moved closer to her
asshole. Erica loved the feel of double penetration and she began to
breathe him encouragement to explore her backdoor.
His fingers accepted the challenge gladly and she whimpered as
they began to penetrate her behind. The exposure to the outside world
and his fingers caused her aching pussy to convulse in orgasm. Her
gripping cunt walls brought him off as well, his thrusts including
jumps and jerks as she felt his come coat her insides.
She slowly withdrew from his embrace and felt his still hard
cock slide from her pussy. She slipped her skirt back into position
and snatched her panties from his pocket. With a big smile she zipped
him up and led him back to her car. She sat down and started the car
noting with pleasure that her skirt had ridden up. When she spread her
legs her pussy came out to be admired.
A quick start and they were headed out to the outerbelt highway
around the city. It didn't take long to find a sparse road and Erica
let her legs spread. He didn't pause at the sight. His fingers slowly
wandered across the seat, over her thigh and down between her legs.
He petted her pussy hair and slowly explored her with his hot
fingers. His pace maddened her with desire and she wove her fingers
into his hair as her arm stretched out.
Soon his fingers were pumping her and playing with her
clitoris. And Erica knew she wouldn't be able to drive much longer. She
pulled off to the side of the highway and leaned back with a deep moan
as his fingers did not let up. They explored inside her and tweaked her
clit until is was swollen and hyper sensitive.
She started to pant and cry out into the warm summer night.
Moments later her thighs were clamping around his hand as her pussy
began to spasm in orgasm. Her stomach was shaky and her legs seemed
strangely uncontrolled as she flexed in the best orgasm she'd had in
months.
Long after she'd fallen from her peak, Erica released his
hand. He brought it to his lips and licked his fingers clean of their
pussy juice coating. Erica smiled devilishly.
Her fingers went to the front of his jeans, made tight by his
swollen cock. A few deft movements later and she had his big fat cock
free in the night air. She pulled her left hand from behind her back
and quickly wrapped her panties around his cock. She began to stroke
him through the soft silky material. He seemed to really enjoy the
sensation.
His anticipation left him little time for warm up and it wasn't
a minute later that he was begging for her to take him in her
mouth.
"Later, my meat." she replied casually as her left hand doubled
her stroke speed and easily brought him to orgasm in the panties. She
could see his come turning the white to wet.
As his cock softened, she wrapped it in the panties and tucked
it all into his jeans.
"You can have them now." was her only comment as she restarted
the car and headed excitedly towards her apartment.
The car ride was long enough to let them both relax a little
although the sexual desire and tension kept them silent.
His hands found her breasts as they walked through the doorway
to her living room. Erica turned around to give him better access. She
as proud of her breasts and found nipple stimulation to particularly
effective. He spent several minutes in the view of her open apartment
door, sucking on her breasts and letting his strong hands roam around
the rest of the curves of her body, her ass, her thighs, her back, her
neck, her face.
Eventually, she was getting to worked up to let him continue.
She forced him to pause as she walked over to the door. Her blouse was
wide open and her jacket was in her car so her breasts were displayed
for any number of watchers across the way to see, glistening with
wetness. She closed and locked the door, convinced that she had created
a following of eager watchers with her frequent masturbation episodes,
having never remembered to close the drapes to her room ;-).
She led him to her bedroom. He smiled at the bed, wide and
covered with a thin black satin coversheet. She walked to the window
side and took a couple minutes to strip off all of her clothes but
the stockings and garter belt. He took the cue and removed his
clothes, dropping the panties from his crotch onto the pile as well.
She laid him back on the bed and straddled his thighs. His
hands quickly grasped her ass, caressing and squeezing it and urging
her to move over his hardening cock.
"I thought you wanted me to suck that big cock of yours,
meat," she said with a hurt tone. He smiled and apologized.
"I'm not so sure now." He recognied his clue.
"Please, will you suck my cock?" Erica wanted to yell Yes but
resisted to string him out a little longer. She enjoyed her power.
"It doesn't sound like your really want it..."
"Please, wrap your ruby lips around my meat, suck it and lick,
stroke it and suck my balls, tongue my cum-hole. Please, please,
please suck my cock," he seemed to really be pleading and by the
hardness of his organ, she realized it was sincere. Erica needed no
more encouragement.
She swung around and laid her breasts on his stomach,
positioning her hands and mouth to work his cock over and also to place
her pussy over his lips to be attended to. She pressed her thighs to
the sides of his head and caressed him with her stockinged legs. He
began moaning in delight and his tongue flicked her garters playfully,
eager for her to drop her cunt into range. She obliged and felt his
tongue splitting her and diving into her muff.
She turned her attention to his cock. She took in all its
detail. It curved a little up, perfect for her sucking in her current
position as it would slide across the curve of her tongue to her
throat. The head was reddish purple and engorged, with precome at the
tip and a light glisten of his own come from her handjob in the car.
His hair was thick black and curly.
Erica began by dropping her teeth over the helmet of his cock
and running them lightly over the peak sensitive area underneath as her
tongue flicked his come hole. He moaned into her pussy and began to
lick and suck her with even more vigor.
Erica took a nice long time with his cock because she couldn't
expect much more performance that night and she wanted him to blast his
rocks in her cunt. So she enjoyed his talented tongue work, having
three tremor orgasms, and stopping her work each time to concentrate on
her own cumming. But she knew her pussy wanted to get fucked by this
well oiled meat so she could have a night-capping orgasm.
Erica pulled herself away from his delightful tongue and eased
herself around his body, unsteady due to her intense arousal and wobbly
thighs. He laid back and grasped the pillow, the biggest grin on his
face imaginable. Erica smiled back and kept his eye contact as she
maneuvered over his aching cock and settled down, letting its thickness
slide into her.
She knew he wasn't far from popping so she had him play with
her ass as she began to tweak her own nipples. His fingers pushing into
her rear passage, the jolts of sexual energy from her pinched nipples
jump started her orgasm. She began to hump him in wild abandon stopping
only to keep him inside her. Barely a minute went by before she
exploded and her pulsating cunt brought his last cum shooting into
her.
Erica's first year after State U. had turned out to be very
disappointing for romance. She'd made friends, but just hadn't found
any guys to play with.
She went through her wardrobe and selected an outfit for a
night on the town. First the black stockings attached to a satin garter
belt. Next a pair of almost luminescent white panties, followed by a
loose silk blouse and an above-the-knee skirt. Lastly, some medium
heels, a tailored jacket, some light makeup and perfume.
Erica decided to head to the Max Club, a northside bar that
wasn't too crowded. That night the crowd was lively if small. It didn't
take her to long to attract the attentions of a tall blond guy. He was
wearing a subdued leather jacket and black jeans. He strode over to her
table with another bottle of the beer she was drinking.
"May I offer you another, ma'am" drawled the man in a hokey
cowboy accent. Erica smiled and gave him permission. Erica surveyed
him. He was quite well-built, with no hint of flab on his muscular
frame. He had a soft blond moustache and blue eyes. He went to get them
two more bottles after some simple small talk. His buns were tight in
the jeans and she guestimated that he could be quiite well-endowed
although that was speculation.
The dance music in the bar finally got them away from the
table. They skipped the latest by Prince and went up for a slow song.
She smiled warmly at him and noticed another heat beginning inside her
panties. He held her close and firm, and she could feel his cock
starting to grow inside his jeans. She wanted to fall for him and she
wanted to play with a cock that she didn't tuck inside a drawer after
her orgasm.
Their body language was unmistakable as Erica pressed herself
against his growing hardness. He shifted his hips to accentuate the
pressure. Not to many songs later she agreed quickly to his suggestion
to get some air.
They walked into the parking lot and paused to take in the
beautiful night sky. At least that is why Erica paused.
"Why don't you take your panties off?"
Erica was shocked by his command, but the heat between her legs
kept her from telling him off. She could already see his hard-on in the
tight jeans and his order struck a chord in her.
Thinking that she was probably making the biggest mistake of
her life, she smiled and began to draw her skirt upwards. She did it
slow, never taking her eyes off his face. He was motionless but his
attention was fixed on her legs. She felt the skirt slip above her
hips. She hooked a finger under each side of her panties and drew them
down her legs, bending over to do so and hide her pussy from his
immediate view. She also knew that her breasts were now displayed
prominently down the loose front of her blouse. Finally she
straightened up and after a moment pulled her skirt back into
position.
Erica walked up to him and tucked her panties in his back jeans
pocket. She returned to her original spot about six feet away. She
could play this delicious game as well.
"Caress yourself." He smiled slightly and let his hand drape
over his bulge as it had been wanting to do for half an hour. He moved
against his cock slowly, drawing his fingers along its length. He was
teasing her. She wanted more.
"Take it out." He paused slightly but the prize in this game
could be very great and he obviously decided to go for it. He
unbuttoned his fly slowly to reveal briefs which pushed out of the
opening from his cock's strength. Next he hooked his thumb over the top
and pulled them down below his balls. His cock hung out in the warm
night air, hard, thick, and long. Erica could see the tip glisten with
pre-cum.
Erica walked up to him and let her fingers wrap around his
thick meet as her lips drove to his. His tongue split her lips and
teeth. Its length surprised her as they caressed each other's tongue.
His cock was hot and throbbing with his heartbeat. She felt like he was
consuming her through their passionate kiss. Having his cock pressing
against her stomach was not good enough. She wanted it filling her
pussy.
His fingers crept to the hem of her skirt and he raised it
easily until it lay bunch over her hips. Erica lowered his cock to the
right height and pulled it into her until she felt she could take no
more meat. He held it inside her as he renewed his kissing with
strength.
Finally his hips began to stroke in and out of her, throwing
her back and forwards with his thrusts, but never letting his cock slip
completely out of her soaked and steaming cunt. He was fucking her to
the bass beat of the club, clearly audible out in the parking lot.
He finally drew back from their kiss, leaving Erica panting for
air. His hands slipped around her bare ass and he doubled his pumping
rhythm. Erica moaned and tried to keep in the best position for deepest
entry. Her breath was short and ragged.
His fingers squeezed her cheeks and slowly moved closer to her
asshole. Erica loved the feel of double penetration and she began to
breathe him encouragement to explore her backdoor.
His fingers accepted the challenge gladly and she whimpered as
they began to penetrate her behind. The exposure to the outside world
and his fingers caused her aching pussy to convulse in orgasm. Her
gripping cunt walls brought him off as well, his thrusts including
jumps and jerks as she felt his come coat her insides.
She slowly withdrew from his embrace and felt his still hard
cock slide from her pussy. She slipped her skirt back into position
and snatched her panties from his pocket. With a big smile she zipped
him up and led him back to her car. She sat down and started the car
noting with pleasure that her skirt had ridden up. When she spread her
legs her pussy came out to be admired.
A quick start and they were headed out to the outerbelt highway
around the city. It didn't take long to find a sparse road and Erica
let her legs spread. He didn't pause at the sight. His fingers slowly
wandered across the seat, over her thigh and down between her legs.
He petted her pussy hair and slowly explored her with his hot
fingers. His pace maddened her with desire and she wove her fingers
into his hair as her arm stretched out.
Soon his fingers were pumping her and playing with her
clitoris. And Erica knew she wouldn't be able to drive much longer. She
pulled off to the side of the highway and leaned back with a deep moan
as his fingers did not let up. They explored inside her and tweaked her
clit until is was swollen and hyper sensitive.
She started to pant and cry out into the warm summer night.
Moments later her thighs were clamping around his hand as her pussy
began to spasm in orgasm. Her stomach was shaky and her legs seemed
strangely uncontrolled as she flexed in the best orgasm she'd had in
months.
Long after she'd fallen from her peak, Erica released his
hand. He brought it to his lips and licked his fingers clean of their
pussy juice coating. Erica smiled devilishly.
Her fingers went to the front of his jeans, made tight by his
swollen cock. A few deft movements later and she had his big fat cock
free in the night air. She pulled her left hand from behind her back
and quickly wrapped her panties around his cock. She began to stroke
him through the soft silky material. He seemed to really enjoy the
sensation.
His anticipation left him little time for warm up and it wasn't
a minute later that he was begging for her to take him in her
mouth.
"Later, my meat." she replied casually as her left hand doubled
her stroke speed and easily brought him to orgasm in the panties. She
could see his come turning the white to wet.
As his cock softened, she wrapped it in the panties and tucked
it all into his jeans.
"You can have them now." was her only comment as she restarted
the car and headed excitedly towards her apartment.
The car ride was long enough to let them both relax a little
although the sexual desire and tension kept them silent.
His hands found her breasts as they walked through the doorway
to her living room. Erica turned around to give him better access. She
as proud of her breasts and found nipple stimulation to particularly
effective. He spent several minutes in the view of her open apartment
door, sucking on her breasts and letting his strong hands roam around
the rest of the curves of her body, her ass, her thighs, her back, her
neck, her face.
Eventually, she was getting to worked up to let him continue.
She forced him to pause as she walked over to the door. Her blouse was
wide open and her jacket was in her car so her breasts were displayed
for any number of watchers across the way to see, glistening with
wetness. She closed and locked the door, convinced that she had created
a following of eager watchers with her frequent masturbation episodes,
having never remembered to close the drapes to her room ;-).
She led him to her bedroom. He smiled at the bed, wide and
covered with a thin black satin coversheet. She walked to the window
side and took a couple minutes to strip off all of her clothes but
the stockings and garter belt. He took the cue and removed his
clothes, dropping the panties from his crotch onto the pile as well.
She laid him back on the bed and straddled his thighs. His
hands quickly grasped her ass, caressing and squeezing it and urging
her to move over his hardening cock.
"I thought you wanted me to suck that big cock of yours,
meat," she said with a hurt tone. He smiled and apologized.
"I'm not so sure now." He recognied his clue.
"Please, will you suck my cock?" Erica wanted to yell Yes but
resisted to string him out a little longer. She enjoyed her power.
"It doesn't sound like your really want it..."
"Please, wrap your ruby lips around my meat, suck it and lick,
stroke it and suck my balls, tongue my cum-hole. Please, please,
please suck my cock," he seemed to really be pleading and by the
hardness of his organ, she realized it was sincere. Erica needed no
more encouragement.
She swung around and laid her breasts on his stomach,
positioning her hands and mouth to work his cock over and also to place
her pussy over his lips to be attended to. She pressed her thighs to
the sides of his head and caressed him with her stockinged legs. He
began moaning in delight and his tongue flicked her garters playfully,
eager for her to drop her cunt into range. She obliged and felt his
tongue splitting her and diving into her muff.
She turned her attention to his cock. She took in all its
detail. It curved a little up, perfect for her sucking in her current
position as it would slide across the curve of her tongue to her
throat. The head was reddish purple and engorged, with precome at the
tip and a light glisten of his own come from her handjob in the car.
His hair was thick black and curly.
Erica began by dropping her teeth over the helmet of his cock
and running them lightly over the peak sensitive area underneath as her
tongue flicked his come hole. He moaned into her pussy and began to
lick and suck her with even more vigor.
Erica took a nice long time with his cock because she couldn't
expect much more performance that night and she wanted him to blast his
rocks in her cunt. So she enjoyed his talented tongue work, having
three tremor orgasms, and stopping her work each time to concentrate on
her own cumming. But she knew her pussy wanted to get fucked by this
well oiled meat so she could have a night-capping orgasm.
Erica pulled herself away from his delightful tongue and eased
herself around his body, unsteady due to her intense arousal and wobbly
thighs. He laid back and grasped the pillow, the biggest grin on his
face imaginable. Erica smiled back and kept his eye contact as she
maneuvered over his aching cock and settled down, letting its thickness
slide into her.
She knew he wasn't far from popping so she had him play with
her ass as she began to tweak her own nipples. His fingers pushing into
her rear passage, the jolts of sexual energy from her pinched nipples
jump started her orgasm. She began to hump him in wild abandon stopping
only to keep him inside her. Barely a minute went by before she
exploded and her pulsating cunt brought his last cum shooting into
her.
Last Night
What can I say about last night? I can say that it will never happen
again. I can say that it was cruelly short. I can say that the feel of her
against me will stay with me 'til I breathe my last. I can not say that I
know her name.
I had been moping on a stool at the bar. The din ebbed and flowed in
my ears. I was alone. Self-pitying. Almost oblivious. But I heard her.
Thank goodness, I heard her. I don't know how long she had been sitting
next to me. Her head was in her left hand and she was crying quietly. Her
red-gold hair bounced and shimmered each time she stifled a sob. I wanted
not to say a word.
"Can I help you?"
"No."
I motioned the 'keep over.
"Double Korbel--warm--in a snifter for her. Beer for me."
She looked at me then, her green eyes rimmed red with crying. Her
pert nose poked a bit to the left and the gloss on her thin lips could
have adorned a fire truck. Such a beautiful mess.
"You shouldn't have done that. You're very kind."
"My pleasure."
"Thank you."
"What could be bothering someone as beautiful as you?"
She rolled her eyes and buried her forehead in the crook of her right
arm.
"You've misunderstood me. I envy you. Something hurt you and you
don't care what anyone thinks about how you look or how you sound. I'll
bet the opposite sex is the last thing on your mind right now. I'm in the
same boat as you but I can't cry. I wish I could but I just can't"
She sniffed and wiped her nose on the back of her hand. The bartender
set down our drinks and let us be.
"Tell me," she said.
I drew in all the air I could hold and blew it across the bar through
puffed cheeks. I began. I don't need to tell you the story. You have your
own variation if you've ever really loved somebody. You probably know
mine. She listened. I can't tell you when she clasped my hand or when she
put her head on my shoulder. That was how we were sitting when I finished.
"God! Don't you hate it when people you don't even know start boring
you with the intimate details of their lives, uh, um--I just realized I
don't know your name. Mine's..."
She put her hand over my mouth. She wasn't crying now. She gave me
her brandy and began to talk. Her story was mine. Except that she was
going back home tonight. Home to another coast. Another life. I kissed her
cheek when she finished.
"Where's your car," I asked.
"Around the corner."
"Let's go."
She took my arm. We ambled through the doors together like old
friends. She had parked in a side lot under a venerable old maple tree.
The bilious glow of a sodium-vapor lamp was our only light. The night was
clear, starry and cold.
I kissed her again. Lightly. Our lips barely touched. I pressed them
against her cheek and her neck. She pulled me to her and tasted my lips.
She darted her tongue over them. She ran it against my teeth. Our
breathing had been quiet; almost reverent. We were breathing hard, now,
through our noses. Our bodies fought the cold with slow, sinewy friction.
We knew all we had to know. We were together. We needed each other.
She searched under my overcoat until she found what she was looking
for. She pulled down the zipper, reached inside and held me. She moaned
through pursed lips and backed against the maple. I opened the front of
her thick wool coat and unbuttoned her blouse. I kissed the lush plain of
her chest below her neck. I slid my hand beneath her underwire and kneaded
the firm roughness of her nipple.
I felt a thin, cool hand on my wrist. She pulled. She pushed. We
raised the hem of her skirt. I felt heat and moisture. I tugged what felt
like silk aside and felt something silkier still. Down. There. I held her
on the tip of my finger. She began to move; slowly at first. Her grip
became tighter. She pulled me slowly in time to her own rapture. We were
electrified. We were without free will. We spoke with our eyes. A long,
smoldering conversation with her on the tip of my finger and me in the
palm of her hand.
It was the sight of her with her head back that brought me off. She
drew air threw her nose and hurled it through clenched teeth. She shook.
She clasped the back of my neck and pulled me closer to her with a low,
feral snarl. I shuddered in her hand. She quivered in mine.
We leaned against each other. Little orgasmic remnants bounced back
and forth between us as we stood there shivering in the orange-yellow
light. I kissed her again and held her for awhile.
"You don't know how much I wish things were different."
"I know, honey. I know."
"Couldn't we try to reach each other? Wouldn't you like to know my
name?"
"I always want you with me. I always want to feel about you as I do
right now. You're kind and gentle. You're handsome. I want to imagine how
you taste. I want to imagine you on top of me. I want to imagine you
inside me..."
"But..."
" This way, I'll always love you."
I watched her go. It's funny. As I lie here trying to sleep, all I
can do is wonder how I can get her off my mind.
again. I can say that it was cruelly short. I can say that the feel of her
against me will stay with me 'til I breathe my last. I can not say that I
know her name.
I had been moping on a stool at the bar. The din ebbed and flowed in
my ears. I was alone. Self-pitying. Almost oblivious. But I heard her.
Thank goodness, I heard her. I don't know how long she had been sitting
next to me. Her head was in her left hand and she was crying quietly. Her
red-gold hair bounced and shimmered each time she stifled a sob. I wanted
not to say a word.
"Can I help you?"
"No."
I motioned the 'keep over.
"Double Korbel--warm--in a snifter for her. Beer for me."
She looked at me then, her green eyes rimmed red with crying. Her
pert nose poked a bit to the left and the gloss on her thin lips could
have adorned a fire truck. Such a beautiful mess.
"You shouldn't have done that. You're very kind."
"My pleasure."
"Thank you."
"What could be bothering someone as beautiful as you?"
She rolled her eyes and buried her forehead in the crook of her right
arm.
"You've misunderstood me. I envy you. Something hurt you and you
don't care what anyone thinks about how you look or how you sound. I'll
bet the opposite sex is the last thing on your mind right now. I'm in the
same boat as you but I can't cry. I wish I could but I just can't"
She sniffed and wiped her nose on the back of her hand. The bartender
set down our drinks and let us be.
"Tell me," she said.
I drew in all the air I could hold and blew it across the bar through
puffed cheeks. I began. I don't need to tell you the story. You have your
own variation if you've ever really loved somebody. You probably know
mine. She listened. I can't tell you when she clasped my hand or when she
put her head on my shoulder. That was how we were sitting when I finished.
"God! Don't you hate it when people you don't even know start boring
you with the intimate details of their lives, uh, um--I just realized I
don't know your name. Mine's..."
She put her hand over my mouth. She wasn't crying now. She gave me
her brandy and began to talk. Her story was mine. Except that she was
going back home tonight. Home to another coast. Another life. I kissed her
cheek when she finished.
"Where's your car," I asked.
"Around the corner."
"Let's go."
She took my arm. We ambled through the doors together like old
friends. She had parked in a side lot under a venerable old maple tree.
The bilious glow of a sodium-vapor lamp was our only light. The night was
clear, starry and cold.
I kissed her again. Lightly. Our lips barely touched. I pressed them
against her cheek and her neck. She pulled me to her and tasted my lips.
She darted her tongue over them. She ran it against my teeth. Our
breathing had been quiet; almost reverent. We were breathing hard, now,
through our noses. Our bodies fought the cold with slow, sinewy friction.
We knew all we had to know. We were together. We needed each other.
She searched under my overcoat until she found what she was looking
for. She pulled down the zipper, reached inside and held me. She moaned
through pursed lips and backed against the maple. I opened the front of
her thick wool coat and unbuttoned her blouse. I kissed the lush plain of
her chest below her neck. I slid my hand beneath her underwire and kneaded
the firm roughness of her nipple.
I felt a thin, cool hand on my wrist. She pulled. She pushed. We
raised the hem of her skirt. I felt heat and moisture. I tugged what felt
like silk aside and felt something silkier still. Down. There. I held her
on the tip of my finger. She began to move; slowly at first. Her grip
became tighter. She pulled me slowly in time to her own rapture. We were
electrified. We were without free will. We spoke with our eyes. A long,
smoldering conversation with her on the tip of my finger and me in the
palm of her hand.
It was the sight of her with her head back that brought me off. She
drew air threw her nose and hurled it through clenched teeth. She shook.
She clasped the back of my neck and pulled me closer to her with a low,
feral snarl. I shuddered in her hand. She quivered in mine.
We leaned against each other. Little orgasmic remnants bounced back
and forth between us as we stood there shivering in the orange-yellow
light. I kissed her again and held her for awhile.
"You don't know how much I wish things were different."
"I know, honey. I know."
"Couldn't we try to reach each other? Wouldn't you like to know my
name?"
"I always want you with me. I always want to feel about you as I do
right now. You're kind and gentle. You're handsome. I want to imagine how
you taste. I want to imagine you on top of me. I want to imagine you
inside me..."
"But..."
" This way, I'll always love you."
I watched her go. It's funny. As I lie here trying to sleep, all I
can do is wonder how I can get her off my mind.
Encounter on the Beach
It was summer, and like all girls love to do, she went to the
beach.
She was proud of her body, and she took care of it. From her wavy
brown hair that feathered lightly in the breeze, to her long,
beautiful legs that drew appreciative glances, she was happy with
the way she looked. She was proud of her flat stomach, and firm
breasts. Her nipples were large, and she loved how they drew a
man's attention when they poked through her blouse. Or in this
case, her bikini top.
Laying in the hot sun, she worked a little more sunscreen into
her brown shoulder, and turned up her radio.
She was alone that day. Actually, she wasn't planning to be. Two
days prior, she had broken up with her boyfriend over a petty
thing. She knew that they'd probably work it out, but she
understood that they needed this time apart now. So she came to
the beach anyway, not expecting anything.
She lay back on her towel, wishing that she and her boyfriend
were there together, his arms around her, putting lotion on her
skin. Her hands gently carassed her tummy, and she suddenly
realized that she was hornier than she thought.
About a hundred yards away, a man was playing with a dog. She had
seen them when she drove in and set up on the beach. She
recogmized the dog, it was owned by one of the summer people who
owned a nearby cabin. She looked up at the cabin, but didn't see
their car. She looked back down by the water's edge.
He was a nice looking man, not a body builder, but you could tell
he was strong, and had control of his body. He was sporting a
summer tan, but you could tell that laying on beach wasn't his
style. He appeared very relaxed, laughing and throwing a stick
for the dog to chase. She noticed that he had a wonderful smile.
She felt a little hornier.
Time passed and she listened to her radio. She was dozing in the
sun when she suddenly felt a wet tongue on her face. She started,
looked up and before her stood a muddy, familiar face. Hairy,
tongue lolling out, it barked at her playfully.
"Hey, geez, I'm really sorry about that, miss, let me get him
away from you." Then sterner, "Hey, get away from her - move!"
"Oh, it's OK, don't worry about it..."
"Are you allright," he asked looking in her eyes.
"Yes, I'm fine..really."
"I'm sorry he startled you, he's just friendly."
"Yes, I've seen him before." Then before she realized she was
saying anything else, she said "But I've never seen you before,
have I?"
"No, you haven't. I'm up from North Carolina, visiting my
grandparents. They own that cabin over there."
Where the dog lives, she thought. Maybe it was the sun, but later
she decided it was the loneliness of not having her boyfriend
around. She said, "Want to go for a swim?"
"Sure!" He smiled again, wider. Boy, I love that smile, she
thought.
They swam and played together in the water. They were both good
swimmers, and the water was warm. She slapped him and laughing,
he chased her around the beach, the dog yapping and following. He
caught her and held her, while the waves crashed down around
them.
The afternoon went on. He invited her up to the house for a drink
of something cold. When she accepted, she wasn't even surprised.
She was beginning to feel very turned on to this polite man with
the nice smile.
He made them milkshakes, strawberry, and they sat on the deck,
looking out at the ocean. While she toweled dry and put on a
bathrobe, he went down and collected her things from the beach.
He told her about his work, and listened to her relate her
experiences in law school. He was very funny, but with a
sarcastic wit, not a comedian. He obviously wasn't trying to
impress her. And she loved that even more.
So she wasn't surprised when she accepted his invitation to
dinner. He suggested she shower and change while he prepared it.
She got her clothes from her car and went into the bathroom.
Although she didn't lock the door, he did not come to her then.
But she wanted him too, badly. When she was done she came into
the kitchen, and found he was just about finished. The table near
the large glass window was all set, and the salads were waiting.
He offered her wine, which she accepted.
The food was good, and the laughter was real. She wanted him
badly, and she knew she would have him, but for now, she was
enjoying herself. This was a totally pressureless evening, no
tension between them.
When they were sitting on the couch, looking at a fire he had
set, she went to him. She took his face in her hands and looked
him in the eyes. "I want to make love to you." He smiled again,
and she melted. He did not speak at all, but instead picked her
up and carried her outside onto the white beach. The stars were
moving above them and a warm breeze moved their hair as he slowly
undid the buttons on her shirt. She undid her own pants and
pushed them down, and undid his pants as he removed his sweater.
She was wearing no bra, so her breasts came to light as soon as
he removed her shirt, her nipples went hard and stuck straight
up, begging. She moaned softly, and pressed herself against him,
she pushed down on his pants and freed him. She held him, and
moaned as he grew larger in her grip. He cupped her breasts, his
thumbs over her nipples, while he kissed her neck and face.
Naked, they stood there, sliding their hands over skin and muscle
building their desire. She began to sink lower, lower, until her
mouth took his penis. She slid her tongue around the head and up
and down his length. She could hear his moans, and she worked
faster, taking him deep inside and then almost all the way out,
showing him what she would like done later. He fell to his knees
and pulled her to him, lifting her up slowly, so that his face
was near her breasts. He sucked her nipples until they hardened,
and then lightly teased them with his cheek. Not speaking, she
lay back in the sand, still warm from the sun of the day and
opened her legs. She was expecting him to enter her then, she
wanted him to enter her then, but he had a better idea. He
started at her feet, and kissed her legs all the way up to her
inner thighs, and then kissed around her swollen mound. She was
moaning with pleasure as he gently kissed and sucked her, his
tongue laving her mons until she could no longer stand it.
She pulled him up onto her, and he was in her. She cried out with
the pleasure of penetration. He was so big! They moved together,
at first, slowly, but as time went on they got faster, harder, in
and almost out again and again. Breathing in lurge gulps of air,
their bellys slapping, and the sand. All the sand mixing with
their sweat. She came twice, a small one and then as he came in a
gush, a second, stronger. They lay together, staring up at the
stars in heaven, naked to the world. She cuddled close to his
warmth and he held her tight.
They showered together, and she dressed. She had to leave, and he
was to be leaving for North Carolina the next day. Her life would
go on, and so would his, but she would always remember that night
with a special guy with a great smile and making love on the
beach. She kissed him long and hard, and drove off. She felt no
regret, only a good feeling inside. A satisfied feeling.
And, of course, she would come back next summer.
beach.
She was proud of her body, and she took care of it. From her wavy
brown hair that feathered lightly in the breeze, to her long,
beautiful legs that drew appreciative glances, she was happy with
the way she looked. She was proud of her flat stomach, and firm
breasts. Her nipples were large, and she loved how they drew a
man's attention when they poked through her blouse. Or in this
case, her bikini top.
Laying in the hot sun, she worked a little more sunscreen into
her brown shoulder, and turned up her radio.
She was alone that day. Actually, she wasn't planning to be. Two
days prior, she had broken up with her boyfriend over a petty
thing. She knew that they'd probably work it out, but she
understood that they needed this time apart now. So she came to
the beach anyway, not expecting anything.
She lay back on her towel, wishing that she and her boyfriend
were there together, his arms around her, putting lotion on her
skin. Her hands gently carassed her tummy, and she suddenly
realized that she was hornier than she thought.
About a hundred yards away, a man was playing with a dog. She had
seen them when she drove in and set up on the beach. She
recogmized the dog, it was owned by one of the summer people who
owned a nearby cabin. She looked up at the cabin, but didn't see
their car. She looked back down by the water's edge.
He was a nice looking man, not a body builder, but you could tell
he was strong, and had control of his body. He was sporting a
summer tan, but you could tell that laying on beach wasn't his
style. He appeared very relaxed, laughing and throwing a stick
for the dog to chase. She noticed that he had a wonderful smile.
She felt a little hornier.
Time passed and she listened to her radio. She was dozing in the
sun when she suddenly felt a wet tongue on her face. She started,
looked up and before her stood a muddy, familiar face. Hairy,
tongue lolling out, it barked at her playfully.
"Hey, geez, I'm really sorry about that, miss, let me get him
away from you." Then sterner, "Hey, get away from her - move!"
"Oh, it's OK, don't worry about it..."
"Are you allright," he asked looking in her eyes.
"Yes, I'm fine..really."
"I'm sorry he startled you, he's just friendly."
"Yes, I've seen him before." Then before she realized she was
saying anything else, she said "But I've never seen you before,
have I?"
"No, you haven't. I'm up from North Carolina, visiting my
grandparents. They own that cabin over there."
Where the dog lives, she thought. Maybe it was the sun, but later
she decided it was the loneliness of not having her boyfriend
around. She said, "Want to go for a swim?"
"Sure!" He smiled again, wider. Boy, I love that smile, she
thought.
They swam and played together in the water. They were both good
swimmers, and the water was warm. She slapped him and laughing,
he chased her around the beach, the dog yapping and following. He
caught her and held her, while the waves crashed down around
them.
The afternoon went on. He invited her up to the house for a drink
of something cold. When she accepted, she wasn't even surprised.
She was beginning to feel very turned on to this polite man with
the nice smile.
He made them milkshakes, strawberry, and they sat on the deck,
looking out at the ocean. While she toweled dry and put on a
bathrobe, he went down and collected her things from the beach.
He told her about his work, and listened to her relate her
experiences in law school. He was very funny, but with a
sarcastic wit, not a comedian. He obviously wasn't trying to
impress her. And she loved that even more.
So she wasn't surprised when she accepted his invitation to
dinner. He suggested she shower and change while he prepared it.
She got her clothes from her car and went into the bathroom.
Although she didn't lock the door, he did not come to her then.
But she wanted him too, badly. When she was done she came into
the kitchen, and found he was just about finished. The table near
the large glass window was all set, and the salads were waiting.
He offered her wine, which she accepted.
The food was good, and the laughter was real. She wanted him
badly, and she knew she would have him, but for now, she was
enjoying herself. This was a totally pressureless evening, no
tension between them.
When they were sitting on the couch, looking at a fire he had
set, she went to him. She took his face in her hands and looked
him in the eyes. "I want to make love to you." He smiled again,
and she melted. He did not speak at all, but instead picked her
up and carried her outside onto the white beach. The stars were
moving above them and a warm breeze moved their hair as he slowly
undid the buttons on her shirt. She undid her own pants and
pushed them down, and undid his pants as he removed his sweater.
She was wearing no bra, so her breasts came to light as soon as
he removed her shirt, her nipples went hard and stuck straight
up, begging. She moaned softly, and pressed herself against him,
she pushed down on his pants and freed him. She held him, and
moaned as he grew larger in her grip. He cupped her breasts, his
thumbs over her nipples, while he kissed her neck and face.
Naked, they stood there, sliding their hands over skin and muscle
building their desire. She began to sink lower, lower, until her
mouth took his penis. She slid her tongue around the head and up
and down his length. She could hear his moans, and she worked
faster, taking him deep inside and then almost all the way out,
showing him what she would like done later. He fell to his knees
and pulled her to him, lifting her up slowly, so that his face
was near her breasts. He sucked her nipples until they hardened,
and then lightly teased them with his cheek. Not speaking, she
lay back in the sand, still warm from the sun of the day and
opened her legs. She was expecting him to enter her then, she
wanted him to enter her then, but he had a better idea. He
started at her feet, and kissed her legs all the way up to her
inner thighs, and then kissed around her swollen mound. She was
moaning with pleasure as he gently kissed and sucked her, his
tongue laving her mons until she could no longer stand it.
She pulled him up onto her, and he was in her. She cried out with
the pleasure of penetration. He was so big! They moved together,
at first, slowly, but as time went on they got faster, harder, in
and almost out again and again. Breathing in lurge gulps of air,
their bellys slapping, and the sand. All the sand mixing with
their sweat. She came twice, a small one and then as he came in a
gush, a second, stronger. They lay together, staring up at the
stars in heaven, naked to the world. She cuddled close to his
warmth and he held her tight.
They showered together, and she dressed. She had to leave, and he
was to be leaving for North Carolina the next day. Her life would
go on, and so would his, but she would always remember that night
with a special guy with a great smile and making love on the
beach. She kissed him long and hard, and drove off. She felt no
regret, only a good feeling inside. A satisfied feeling.
And, of course, she would come back next summer.
EMT Girl
I have an interesting story...
In September, when I was going thru my EMT course at the Police and Fire
Academy in Mahwah, I met a girl. Her name is Susan. At first I thought she was
one of those stuck up types and I didn't want anything to do with her.
One day we were practicing patient examinations and I was stuck with this
girl Susan. Well we didn't talk much just the usuall Hi hello stuff. Well I
started to do my accessment on her and when I had to check her ribs I started
to sweat. She had a nice pair of tits, I paused and was staring at her shirt
where I noticed her nipples were getting hard, she noticed that I was staring
and she said, "Go ahead touch them it's the only way to see if there all
right."
They were all right I'll tell you. I started to feel her tits and I said
"nothing wrong there." She started to blush and so was I.
I then said, "How about going to dinner after class?" She agreed and we went
and had a nice time.
The next day was Saturday and we had class in the morning. I found out that
she was a nurse, 5'6" tall, blonde hair, baby blue eyes and a perfect body. I
wanted it badly.
"How about going for a ride later I said.
"Ok I know a perfect place we could go"
I picked her up later that night and started driving.
"Where to?" I asked.
She gave me directions and we ended up at 7 Lakes Park (Haramin I think). We
found a place to park and I reached over and started kissing her madly.
I wanted her and I think she knew. My left hand eased up her shirt and came
to rest on her left tit, where I rubbed it to make her nipple hard. I started
gently pulling her nipple and she responded by putting her hand on my already
bulging pants.
Soon the stick shift brake handle and steering wheel all got in the way and
we decided to move outdoors. It was May and that night was very cold. We
brought a blanket with us and walked to the other side of the field and placed
the blanket down and became very comfortable.
We resumed our little games only this time I was so horny my cock was wet
with anticipation. I removed her shirt and bra and got my first look at those
beautiful breasts of hers. Her nipples were hard partly because she was
aroused and partly due to the cold. I slid her jeans and panties off and then
started to remove my clothes. WOW it was cold!!! But I didn't care. I began to
rub her tits and kissing her lips my tongue searched the inside of her mouth.
I then kissed her neck and on down to her tits, where I licked, sucked and
gently bit her nipples. She was wriggling around. I then started making my
way down to her legs. I licked and kissed her thighs.
There I got a good wiff of her love box. It smelled fresh and alive. I
buried my tongue in her cunt and started licking madly. It tasted so good I
never wanted to stop. My tongue found her clit and I started paying some
friendly attention to it. Soon her breathing was getting heavy and she begged
me to stop, but I just kept right on sucking and licking her beautiful pussy. I
was in heaven. I finally stopped just before she came and layed down next to
her wiping the pussy juice off my face when she got up and planted her face
between my legs and started madly sucking my stiff cock. She was no novice. Her
tongue could do wonders with the tip of my prick that my other girlfriends
couldn't come close.
She stopped too soon. I wanted to cum in her mouth but she slid up and
started rubbing my cock with her pussy. I was getting pissed off. I wanted to
stick my cock up in her and with a carefully well practiced move I lunged
forward and my cock went right into her wet warm hole. I was fucking her like
mad and she loved it. Her breathing was getting very fast as was mine. Then
she said, "Oh Shit I...mmmm Starting to..to cum! AHHHHH!"
She fell on top of me but I didn't stop fucking, not yet. About a minute
later I stopped just before I was about to cum.
She said "what's wrong" I said that I didn't want to cum inside her, for fear
of getting her pregnant. She said "Fuck, you stick that cock in me. I want you
to cum inside me."
I didn't need to be told twice. I stuck my dick right up inside her again and
this time she started to pump up and down. Soon I was beathing very fast and
she knew I would climax soon. I started moaning and she fucked wildly, "I'mmmm
cummming AHHH!" I shot my load inside her and it seemed to last forever.
Afterwards we just lay there, but soon the cold got to us and we put our
clothes on and left.
I've seen here quite a few times after that and plenty of times in deed.
Like the motel room at the Holiday Inn. But thats another story...
In September, when I was going thru my EMT course at the Police and Fire
Academy in Mahwah, I met a girl. Her name is Susan. At first I thought she was
one of those stuck up types and I didn't want anything to do with her.
One day we were practicing patient examinations and I was stuck with this
girl Susan. Well we didn't talk much just the usuall Hi hello stuff. Well I
started to do my accessment on her and when I had to check her ribs I started
to sweat. She had a nice pair of tits, I paused and was staring at her shirt
where I noticed her nipples were getting hard, she noticed that I was staring
and she said, "Go ahead touch them it's the only way to see if there all
right."
They were all right I'll tell you. I started to feel her tits and I said
"nothing wrong there." She started to blush and so was I.
I then said, "How about going to dinner after class?" She agreed and we went
and had a nice time.
The next day was Saturday and we had class in the morning. I found out that
she was a nurse, 5'6" tall, blonde hair, baby blue eyes and a perfect body. I
wanted it badly.
"How about going for a ride later I said.
"Ok I know a perfect place we could go"
I picked her up later that night and started driving.
"Where to?" I asked.
She gave me directions and we ended up at 7 Lakes Park (Haramin I think). We
found a place to park and I reached over and started kissing her madly.
I wanted her and I think she knew. My left hand eased up her shirt and came
to rest on her left tit, where I rubbed it to make her nipple hard. I started
gently pulling her nipple and she responded by putting her hand on my already
bulging pants.
Soon the stick shift brake handle and steering wheel all got in the way and
we decided to move outdoors. It was May and that night was very cold. We
brought a blanket with us and walked to the other side of the field and placed
the blanket down and became very comfortable.
We resumed our little games only this time I was so horny my cock was wet
with anticipation. I removed her shirt and bra and got my first look at those
beautiful breasts of hers. Her nipples were hard partly because she was
aroused and partly due to the cold. I slid her jeans and panties off and then
started to remove my clothes. WOW it was cold!!! But I didn't care. I began to
rub her tits and kissing her lips my tongue searched the inside of her mouth.
I then kissed her neck and on down to her tits, where I licked, sucked and
gently bit her nipples. She was wriggling around. I then started making my
way down to her legs. I licked and kissed her thighs.
There I got a good wiff of her love box. It smelled fresh and alive. I
buried my tongue in her cunt and started licking madly. It tasted so good I
never wanted to stop. My tongue found her clit and I started paying some
friendly attention to it. Soon her breathing was getting heavy and she begged
me to stop, but I just kept right on sucking and licking her beautiful pussy. I
was in heaven. I finally stopped just before she came and layed down next to
her wiping the pussy juice off my face when she got up and planted her face
between my legs and started madly sucking my stiff cock. She was no novice. Her
tongue could do wonders with the tip of my prick that my other girlfriends
couldn't come close.
She stopped too soon. I wanted to cum in her mouth but she slid up and
started rubbing my cock with her pussy. I was getting pissed off. I wanted to
stick my cock up in her and with a carefully well practiced move I lunged
forward and my cock went right into her wet warm hole. I was fucking her like
mad and she loved it. Her breathing was getting very fast as was mine. Then
she said, "Oh Shit I...mmmm Starting to..to cum! AHHHHH!"
She fell on top of me but I didn't stop fucking, not yet. About a minute
later I stopped just before I was about to cum.
She said "what's wrong" I said that I didn't want to cum inside her, for fear
of getting her pregnant. She said "Fuck, you stick that cock in me. I want you
to cum inside me."
I didn't need to be told twice. I stuck my dick right up inside her again and
this time she started to pump up and down. Soon I was beathing very fast and
she knew I would climax soon. I started moaning and she fucked wildly, "I'mmmm
cummming AHHH!" I shot my load inside her and it seemed to last forever.
Afterwards we just lay there, but soon the cold got to us and we put our
clothes on and left.
I've seen here quite a few times after that and plenty of times in deed.
Like the motel room at the Holiday Inn. But thats another story...
Desire's Adventure
Desire(pronounced dez-er-ray) O'Neil was her name. She was
the sexiest woman that Michael had ever seen. Michael clearly
sensed her loveliness across the room. Her cascading brown hair,
her beautiful face, her wonderful red dress that clung to her
entire voluptuous body, and her chocolate colored skin all came
together to make up an resistible creature.
Desire had been watching Michael across the room all night.
She imagined his deep-brown chest clung to her naked breasts and
him kissing her all over her body. She winked at him across the
room.
Pushing his way through all of the people, Michael found his
way across the room. Because of the loud party music Michael had
to shout in her ear," How would you like to come to my place
after the party?"
"Sure," said Desire,"How about now?"
"O.K."
In the car both Michael and Desire were anticipating what
was about to occur. Michael pulled up to his apartment complex.
They got out of his car and then entered his apartment. "How
quaint.",Desire thought to herself. Michael left Desire on the
couch and went into the other room. Desire heard mumbling. When
Michael came out, she asked him about it. He told her that she
must be hearing things. She believed him since she had quite a
few drinks at the party.
Michael looked deeper into her brown eyes. "You're
beautiful."
"Thank you."
"Would you like to watch a movie?"
"Sure."
Michael inserted the movie in the machine and returned to
the couch. He kissed her gently. She loved his manly scent. It
was getting her really horny. She could feel her underwear
getting wet. He kissed her harder and caressed her body. She
began to notice that this hum-drum movie gradually had turned in
to a porno flick! She had sex many times and enjoyed it but
never really watched porno movies or tried anything too kinky.
She observed the woman on the screen sucking dick. She wondered
how on earth she fitted the man's dick in her mouth. It looked
interesting to her. The man in the movie began fucking the woman
real hard and fast. The man's dick was incredibly large but
somehow he managed to get all 10 inches of it inside of her.
Desire was getting really turned on and Michael knew it. Then
two other men joined in, one sucking her tit and the other
receiving a blow job. Michael whispered, "Are you enjoying the
movie?"
"Yes.",said Desire who was getting very wet.
The woman's multiple orgasms caused her to pant
involuntarily. "Would you like to be in her place getting all of
that attention?",said Michael.
"Yes.", Desire said hypnotically.
Michael pealed off her dress. He sucked and teased her
brown nipples as they stood at attention. He felt the springy
pubic hair. She wanted him to feel her clit so bad. She reached
for his crotch. He stopped her and got up. He told her to go to
the bedroom and remove everything else, lay down in the bed and
wait for him. She did as he asked. She couldn't wait to have
that black piece of meat in her pussy. In and out, in and out.
Oh how she wanted and needed it bad. He entered the room naked
and when she saw his twelve incher she was on the brink of an
orgasm. She lay still in the bed as he crawled on top of her
like a savage beast. He stalked his prey. He licked her nipples
wildly and found his way down to her springy triangle. He licked
the juices of her purple pussy like a crazed man. She climaxed
immediately. She now was dying for that twelve-inch love muscle.
She spread her legs wide. He gradually entered her warm pussy.
He pumped her in a rythmn. It felt so good to her. After each
thrust he would say a word that finally formed a
sentence."Close--ugh--your--ooh--eyes---ah---I---have---a--gifttt
t--ah--ah-for---yooooooou." She closed for eyes then she felt a
man sucking her tits and some skin touching her mouth.
It was just like in the movie!!! He had been talking to
someone. She took the cock slowly in her mouth since it was her
first blow job. Was this heaven or was this heaven? They all
changed position so one man was in her ass, Michael's twelve inches
in her pussy and the other remained in her mouth. Her eyes rolled
back in her head as she had her next orgasm and simultaneously the
cock in her mouth exploded. She swallowed every drop. He then
played with her tits awaiting for Michael and the other guy to cum.
She let them pump till their hearts content. It was earth
shattering. They had timed it while one cock was going in, the
other would be going out. Finally they both climaxed as she had
her final and biggest orgasm. She felt the sperm oozing out both
her ass and pussy. The other two guys left.
She and Michael took a warm shower together. Michael's shaft
was erect again! She sucked on his cock with confidence. She
wanted to fit it deep in to her throat. Realizing it as being
impossible she came back to her feet and let him fuck her one last
time before they retired to his bed where both Desire and Michael,
bodies intertwined, fell into a deep pleasureful slumber.
the sexiest woman that Michael had ever seen. Michael clearly
sensed her loveliness across the room. Her cascading brown hair,
her beautiful face, her wonderful red dress that clung to her
entire voluptuous body, and her chocolate colored skin all came
together to make up an resistible creature.
Desire had been watching Michael across the room all night.
She imagined his deep-brown chest clung to her naked breasts and
him kissing her all over her body. She winked at him across the
room.
Pushing his way through all of the people, Michael found his
way across the room. Because of the loud party music Michael had
to shout in her ear," How would you like to come to my place
after the party?"
"Sure," said Desire,"How about now?"
"O.K."
In the car both Michael and Desire were anticipating what
was about to occur. Michael pulled up to his apartment complex.
They got out of his car and then entered his apartment. "How
quaint.",Desire thought to herself. Michael left Desire on the
couch and went into the other room. Desire heard mumbling. When
Michael came out, she asked him about it. He told her that she
must be hearing things. She believed him since she had quite a
few drinks at the party.
Michael looked deeper into her brown eyes. "You're
beautiful."
"Thank you."
"Would you like to watch a movie?"
"Sure."
Michael inserted the movie in the machine and returned to
the couch. He kissed her gently. She loved his manly scent. It
was getting her really horny. She could feel her underwear
getting wet. He kissed her harder and caressed her body. She
began to notice that this hum-drum movie gradually had turned in
to a porno flick! She had sex many times and enjoyed it but
never really watched porno movies or tried anything too kinky.
She observed the woman on the screen sucking dick. She wondered
how on earth she fitted the man's dick in her mouth. It looked
interesting to her. The man in the movie began fucking the woman
real hard and fast. The man's dick was incredibly large but
somehow he managed to get all 10 inches of it inside of her.
Desire was getting really turned on and Michael knew it. Then
two other men joined in, one sucking her tit and the other
receiving a blow job. Michael whispered, "Are you enjoying the
movie?"
"Yes.",said Desire who was getting very wet.
The woman's multiple orgasms caused her to pant
involuntarily. "Would you like to be in her place getting all of
that attention?",said Michael.
"Yes.", Desire said hypnotically.
Michael pealed off her dress. He sucked and teased her
brown nipples as they stood at attention. He felt the springy
pubic hair. She wanted him to feel her clit so bad. She reached
for his crotch. He stopped her and got up. He told her to go to
the bedroom and remove everything else, lay down in the bed and
wait for him. She did as he asked. She couldn't wait to have
that black piece of meat in her pussy. In and out, in and out.
Oh how she wanted and needed it bad. He entered the room naked
and when she saw his twelve incher she was on the brink of an
orgasm. She lay still in the bed as he crawled on top of her
like a savage beast. He stalked his prey. He licked her nipples
wildly and found his way down to her springy triangle. He licked
the juices of her purple pussy like a crazed man. She climaxed
immediately. She now was dying for that twelve-inch love muscle.
She spread her legs wide. He gradually entered her warm pussy.
He pumped her in a rythmn. It felt so good to her. After each
thrust he would say a word that finally formed a
sentence."Close--ugh--your--ooh--eyes---ah---I---have---a--gifttt
t--ah--ah-for---yooooooou." She closed for eyes then she felt a
man sucking her tits and some skin touching her mouth.
It was just like in the movie!!! He had been talking to
someone. She took the cock slowly in her mouth since it was her
first blow job. Was this heaven or was this heaven? They all
changed position so one man was in her ass, Michael's twelve inches
in her pussy and the other remained in her mouth. Her eyes rolled
back in her head as she had her next orgasm and simultaneously the
cock in her mouth exploded. She swallowed every drop. He then
played with her tits awaiting for Michael and the other guy to cum.
She let them pump till their hearts content. It was earth
shattering. They had timed it while one cock was going in, the
other would be going out. Finally they both climaxed as she had
her final and biggest orgasm. She felt the sperm oozing out both
her ass and pussy. The other two guys left.
She and Michael took a warm shower together. Michael's shaft
was erect again! She sucked on his cock with confidence. She
wanted to fit it deep in to her throat. Realizing it as being
impossible she came back to her feet and let him fuck her one last
time before they retired to his bed where both Desire and Michael,
bodies intertwined, fell into a deep pleasureful slumber.
Debbie
Debbie lounged around the house sipping Iced-Tea. It was a lazy Saturday
afternoon and she was wondering what the day had in store for her.
She reached down to stroke her smooth, shaven pussy, she was in the mood
for a good fuck by some young, yet unknown, stud. Debbie set down her tea
and strolled into the bedroom to get dressed. She removed her robe and
admired herself in the full length mirror, at 32 she had already been
divorced, had no kids, but still had a fantastic body. She touched her
nipples and was surprised at the sensitivity, she needed a fuck bad.
She pulled on a pair of white lace panties that barely covered the
sensuous crack of her ass, and were very see through. She then put on a
similar bra that hardly covered her brown, now erect, nipples. A short
leather miniskirt and pink top finished the ensemble, and Debbie was ready
for a day of lust. Debbie pulled her cherry red Fiat into the parking
lot of the local super market. She found out, after years of "research,"
that the best place to meet really sexy guys was at a supermarket.
They seemed to understand the deep needs of a woman. It was on isle
14 that she saw him. He had the cutest ass she had ever seen. He was
wearing tight jeans and a tank top. Then he turned around, he had a
gorgeous boyish looking face. God I hope he's not a fag, Debbie thought.
She suddenly remembered she needed some wheat bread. She bent over to
reach the bread. Her tight buttocks were directly in his view, this was
the all important test. When she stood up and turned around she saw the
flustered look on his face and the slight bulge in his pants. Great, now
the next step she thought. "Hello, my name is Debbie." "Hi, I'm Phil,
nice to meet you" "Look," Debbie began, "I'm not usually this forward,
but I'm extremely attracted to you." "The feeling is definitely mutual.
Would you like to come to my house and have a little lunch?" She decided
to take a risk. "Sure." They hopped into his black Corvette and pulled
onto the road. Instantly Phil had his hand on Debbie's knee. Seeing no
resistance he slowly slid it up her leg. Her leather skirt rode up around
her shapely waist as Phil slid his hand under her panties. "God your wet."
"I need a fuck bad, fuck me now I can't wait." Debbie moaned as she
spread her legs and placed her hands over her erect nipples. Phil felt
the same way, Debbie judged by looking down at Phil's cock straining
against his Levis. He found a convenient dirt road and pulled into a
lake front parking lot surrounded by trees. It was winter so no one
was around, but it didn't matter they needed each other way too bad.
Phil stopped the car and immediately bent over Debbie's luscious cunt.
He pulled the crotch of her panties aside and began to rub her clit.
Her musky woman scent invaded his nostrils as he moved his face closer.
He buried his face in her cunt and lapped up her cunt juice. He moved
his tongue over her clit and nearly drove her over the brink. "Oh God,
that feels sooo good. Oh fuck, I need it bad. Fuck me with your tongue."
Debbie almost ripped her blouse and bra off, she needed to feel her tits.
She vigorously rubbed her nipples, it was almost time. "Oh Phil, I'm
going to cum, don't stop, fuck me, finger me Phil!" Phil sank two digits
into Debbie's tight now very wet cunt. He began to pull them in and out
while keeping up the constant suction on her clit. Debbie reached her
climax and began to cum. Rivulets of cunt cream ran down Phil's fingers
and onto the upholstery. She moaned and pinched her own nipples to the
point of pain. After her orgasm she leaned back in the seat to catch her
breath. Phil removed his fingers and gave Debbie a long kiss. She stuck
her tongue in his mouth and tasted her own cunt juice. She began to grow
excited all over again. "That was fantastic Phil, but now I'd like to
repay the favor." She leaned over and unzipped his jeans to reveal his
seven inch penis straining against his BVD's. She pulled it out and
placed the spongy bulb in her mouth. She tasted a drop of his salty
precum and grew even more aroused. "You taste delicious Phil, cum in
my mouth I want to taste your cum, remember you did promise me lunch."
Phil wasn't about to disagree as his cock grew even bigger and harder.
Debbie teased the tip of Phil's rod with her tongue then all at once
took the length of it into her mouth. She prided herself on giving good
head and it was all paying off as she felt the tip of Phil's beautiful
cock against the back of her throat. Phil groaned his approval as Debbie
increased the suction. "Gawd damn, you can really suck cock! I'm gonna
cum in a second." Debbie didn't answer, she was too busy bringing Phil
to an orgasm, she loved the taste of cum. She took Phil's dick out of
her mouth and circled the tip with her tongue, then she blew on the spit
covered rod sending shivers up Phil's spine. Then once again she took
the length of it down her throat, Phil began to shake. His thighs moved
back and forth in an uncontrollable fucking motion. "I'm gonna cum, here
it comes! Oh gawd that's good!" Phil's cock jerked as the hot liquid shot
out into Debbie's now waiting mouth. She swallowed as fast as she could,
but some escaped onto her lips and down her chin. After the last of Phil's
cum was spent Debbie took the sticky tool out of her mouth, gave it a soft
kiss, and tucked it back into Phil's underwear. She wiped the cum off
of her chin with her finger and passionately licked it clean. "That was
great Phil, but now lets head back to your place, I need a fuck, bad.
Do you think you could get it up anytime soon?" "For you baby, anything."
afternoon and she was wondering what the day had in store for her.
She reached down to stroke her smooth, shaven pussy, she was in the mood
for a good fuck by some young, yet unknown, stud. Debbie set down her tea
and strolled into the bedroom to get dressed. She removed her robe and
admired herself in the full length mirror, at 32 she had already been
divorced, had no kids, but still had a fantastic body. She touched her
nipples and was surprised at the sensitivity, she needed a fuck bad.
She pulled on a pair of white lace panties that barely covered the
sensuous crack of her ass, and were very see through. She then put on a
similar bra that hardly covered her brown, now erect, nipples. A short
leather miniskirt and pink top finished the ensemble, and Debbie was ready
for a day of lust. Debbie pulled her cherry red Fiat into the parking
lot of the local super market. She found out, after years of "research,"
that the best place to meet really sexy guys was at a supermarket.
They seemed to understand the deep needs of a woman. It was on isle
14 that she saw him. He had the cutest ass she had ever seen. He was
wearing tight jeans and a tank top. Then he turned around, he had a
gorgeous boyish looking face. God I hope he's not a fag, Debbie thought.
She suddenly remembered she needed some wheat bread. She bent over to
reach the bread. Her tight buttocks were directly in his view, this was
the all important test. When she stood up and turned around she saw the
flustered look on his face and the slight bulge in his pants. Great, now
the next step she thought. "Hello, my name is Debbie." "Hi, I'm Phil,
nice to meet you" "Look," Debbie began, "I'm not usually this forward,
but I'm extremely attracted to you." "The feeling is definitely mutual.
Would you like to come to my house and have a little lunch?" She decided
to take a risk. "Sure." They hopped into his black Corvette and pulled
onto the road. Instantly Phil had his hand on Debbie's knee. Seeing no
resistance he slowly slid it up her leg. Her leather skirt rode up around
her shapely waist as Phil slid his hand under her panties. "God your wet."
"I need a fuck bad, fuck me now I can't wait." Debbie moaned as she
spread her legs and placed her hands over her erect nipples. Phil felt
the same way, Debbie judged by looking down at Phil's cock straining
against his Levis. He found a convenient dirt road and pulled into a
lake front parking lot surrounded by trees. It was winter so no one
was around, but it didn't matter they needed each other way too bad.
Phil stopped the car and immediately bent over Debbie's luscious cunt.
He pulled the crotch of her panties aside and began to rub her clit.
Her musky woman scent invaded his nostrils as he moved his face closer.
He buried his face in her cunt and lapped up her cunt juice. He moved
his tongue over her clit and nearly drove her over the brink. "Oh God,
that feels sooo good. Oh fuck, I need it bad. Fuck me with your tongue."
Debbie almost ripped her blouse and bra off, she needed to feel her tits.
She vigorously rubbed her nipples, it was almost time. "Oh Phil, I'm
going to cum, don't stop, fuck me, finger me Phil!" Phil sank two digits
into Debbie's tight now very wet cunt. He began to pull them in and out
while keeping up the constant suction on her clit. Debbie reached her
climax and began to cum. Rivulets of cunt cream ran down Phil's fingers
and onto the upholstery. She moaned and pinched her own nipples to the
point of pain. After her orgasm she leaned back in the seat to catch her
breath. Phil removed his fingers and gave Debbie a long kiss. She stuck
her tongue in his mouth and tasted her own cunt juice. She began to grow
excited all over again. "That was fantastic Phil, but now I'd like to
repay the favor." She leaned over and unzipped his jeans to reveal his
seven inch penis straining against his BVD's. She pulled it out and
placed the spongy bulb in her mouth. She tasted a drop of his salty
precum and grew even more aroused. "You taste delicious Phil, cum in
my mouth I want to taste your cum, remember you did promise me lunch."
Phil wasn't about to disagree as his cock grew even bigger and harder.
Debbie teased the tip of Phil's rod with her tongue then all at once
took the length of it into her mouth. She prided herself on giving good
head and it was all paying off as she felt the tip of Phil's beautiful
cock against the back of her throat. Phil groaned his approval as Debbie
increased the suction. "Gawd damn, you can really suck cock! I'm gonna
cum in a second." Debbie didn't answer, she was too busy bringing Phil
to an orgasm, she loved the taste of cum. She took Phil's dick out of
her mouth and circled the tip with her tongue, then she blew on the spit
covered rod sending shivers up Phil's spine. Then once again she took
the length of it down her throat, Phil began to shake. His thighs moved
back and forth in an uncontrollable fucking motion. "I'm gonna cum, here
it comes! Oh gawd that's good!" Phil's cock jerked as the hot liquid shot
out into Debbie's now waiting mouth. She swallowed as fast as she could,
but some escaped onto her lips and down her chin. After the last of Phil's
cum was spent Debbie took the sticky tool out of her mouth, gave it a soft
kiss, and tucked it back into Phil's underwear. She wiped the cum off
of her chin with her finger and passionately licked it clean. "That was
great Phil, but now lets head back to your place, I need a fuck, bad.
Do you think you could get it up anytime soon?" "For you baby, anything."
Deb
Deb looked classy -- I liked her tightly creased pants and high
heels. Her short, light brown hair had blond highlights and
swept over the top of her head. She wore dark glasses that
framed her piercing brown eyes. Her lips were shiny with
lipstick and when I saw the stain on her beer glass I thought
about what it would be like to have a similar stain around my
cock. Her small mouth seemed barely big enough to fit around my
generous member -- but I wanted the chance to see.
She was keeping up with me in beers and since I was starting to
feel pretty good, I knew that she had to be as well. We talked
about dope. "I haven't been stoned in years," she said. I
invited her out to my Jeep for a smoke and she agreed.
We tuned up and talked. "God, I'm horny," she blurted. No need
to tell me twice -- I leaned over and kissed her. We sat kissing
for several minutes, then she rested her hand on the inside of my
thigh. My hardening cock was only a couple inches away. She
moved her hand up and rest it gently on my dick. It wasted no
time in getting hard as rock; "you're hung like a horse!" Deb
exclaimed as she ran her hand over my masterpiece. "Take a
look", I offered as I unzipped my pants and pulled them to my
knees. My rockhard shaft bounced free and pointed straight up.
Deb bent over and put the head of my cock into her small mouth.
I could see her cheeks expand as she worked more of the shaft in.
She lathered up the head with her spit and went to work on me. I
leaned back and relaxed, watching Deb's head bob and parry on my
engorged penis. My orgasm came quickly under her expert suck;
"I'm cuming!" I groaned. She moaned something and put in the
little extra effort necessary to bring me off. My hips thrust
forward as I popped into Deb's mouth. She continued her up and
down motions as my balls burst forth their nectar deep into her
mouth. When she withdrew my cock, its shaft was gooey with my
spunk.
heels. Her short, light brown hair had blond highlights and
swept over the top of her head. She wore dark glasses that
framed her piercing brown eyes. Her lips were shiny with
lipstick and when I saw the stain on her beer glass I thought
about what it would be like to have a similar stain around my
cock. Her small mouth seemed barely big enough to fit around my
generous member -- but I wanted the chance to see.
She was keeping up with me in beers and since I was starting to
feel pretty good, I knew that she had to be as well. We talked
about dope. "I haven't been stoned in years," she said. I
invited her out to my Jeep for a smoke and she agreed.
We tuned up and talked. "God, I'm horny," she blurted. No need
to tell me twice -- I leaned over and kissed her. We sat kissing
for several minutes, then she rested her hand on the inside of my
thigh. My hardening cock was only a couple inches away. She
moved her hand up and rest it gently on my dick. It wasted no
time in getting hard as rock; "you're hung like a horse!" Deb
exclaimed as she ran her hand over my masterpiece. "Take a
look", I offered as I unzipped my pants and pulled them to my
knees. My rockhard shaft bounced free and pointed straight up.
Deb bent over and put the head of my cock into her small mouth.
I could see her cheeks expand as she worked more of the shaft in.
She lathered up the head with her spit and went to work on me. I
leaned back and relaxed, watching Deb's head bob and parry on my
engorged penis. My orgasm came quickly under her expert suck;
"I'm cuming!" I groaned. She moaned something and put in the
little extra effort necessary to bring me off. My hips thrust
forward as I popped into Deb's mouth. She continued her up and
down motions as my balls burst forth their nectar deep into her
mouth. When she withdrew my cock, its shaft was gooey with my
spunk.
Cum To Me
Hello dear,
Well, you gave me an idea. I have to ration my stamps, so I am
going to write you an "interesting" letter over email. Ok. I hope
you like it.
You are at a party. Things have been pretty stressful lately, and
you were hoping to relive some stress tonight. The party has been pretty
dead so far. There are a lot of people hanging around with beers, munching
on chips. Nothing is happening. You had hoped it would be better. You
wore a rather tight pair of jeans with your new sweater. But this party
is more interested in the basketball championships on TV.
As things went from boring to sleepy, you decided to wander around
the apartment complex. At 2:00 AM most everyone seems to be asleep. Doors
are all closed. The hall seems to drift off to nowhere.
It was then that you came upon the door that had, in big yellow letters,
"Lots of fun, and VERY naughty." You look closely at the door to make sure you
are reading it right, and then you knock. A man opens the door, and when he
sees you, a smile grows on his face.
"Hi," you say, " I'm Sheila."
"What's up, Sheila?" he asks.
"Not a lot, you?"
"I'm just looking for some fun. And you?"
"I might be also."
You look him straight in the eyes, and you smile. Then you give him
a little wink.
"Would that be _Naughty_ fun?" he asks.
"That depends on the person, hon."
He invites you inside, and you follow him over to his couch. Like
a gentleman, he sits a distance away from you, and you chat for awhile. You
find out that you were both born in the same area of the country. You begin
to become very relaxed with this man. Soon the conversation turns to the
party down the hall. You were so bored you had to leave. Then he asks:
"So, do you often look for naughty fun in the hall?"
"Sometimes," you say with a grin and a wink, "when I'm not out on
town."
"What kind of person are you looking for?"
You smile a bit, and then blurt out,
"Someone who isn't gonna get serious, and wants som good dirty fun!"
A smile slowly crosses over the man's face. He stands up and looks
in your eyes. He says, "That would be me," with a wink.
"Is that an offer? Hmmm?" you say with a smirk.
"Sheila, dear, would you like to _come_ over to my spa, so we can...
... chat?"
The devious side of you that has been yearning to be free all week now
has control of your thoughts and movements. A warm feeling of anticipation
has been growing below your belly ever since you entered here. But you can't
let this man think you will give in to every whim. You tell him,
"If you can 'handle' me, love, lead the way."
The spa is in a room with a soft loop rug running from one wall to the
other. The water has been turned on, and the rising steam is making you wish
you had worn less clothing. You don't fret over this, though, the clothing
will probably be removed quickly enough.
"So tell me, Sheila, what turns you on?" the man asks.
Your face flushes for a moment, then you say,
"Oh.. a lotta things."
You think back on your love life for a moment, but reminicence is
not why you are here. "I've tried quite a few things, how about you?"
"Actually, I haven't benn with many women. I haven't tried much
at all, really. I have had a fantasy about being tied up..."
"You naughty little boy. Now, now, I wouldn't want to wear you out,
hon."
You walk over to the man, slowly. You look him deep in the eyes. You
size him up and down, and can't help but giggle. He is very handsome with
short brown hair that stands up like a soft stubble. You could get lost in his
blue and grey eyes, that remind you of stormy skies. He stands there, trying
to look quite aloof, and proud, yet you can't but sense that he is a soft, and
caring person.
"Hrmph! funny?"
"No, just fun. So, hotstuff, where do we go from here?" You say to
him with a giant smile, and yearning eyes.
The man walks up to you and puts his arm around your waist. You smile,
and kiss him softly on the lips, as you run your fingers through his hair. as
you kiss, he opens your mouth, and thrusts his tongue deep inside. You return
his passions with a dart of your own. Your tongues do battle in the attempt to
please each other. Between gasps of breath, your faces are pressed close. His hand behind your head; your arms on his shoulders.
The man brings his arms around your back, and slowly rubs his way
lower and lower downwards. You look at him lustily, and run your fingers
across his chest. You start to unbutton his shirt slowly, then you lean down
and kiss his chest. You remove his shirt entirely, then, and toss it to the
side. He begins to follows suit, as his hands stop in thier treck to your
butt, and he pulls your blouse from your jeans.
You snicker as you reach around and squeeze his butt, and say,
"So, lover, what are you going to do to me? Hmmm?"
"I am getting there," he gasps. "Am I too slow for you?"
"Oh no," you moan, "it's fine. Keep going!"
You kiss his neck gently, as his hands trace light circles over your
belly. You kiss up to his chin, and turn back to his lips, and the man moves
in closer. You feel his leg press up against yours. A hard lump is pushing
right up on your crotch. You giggle as you feel his member pushing at her.
"Poor little thing," you say. "Maybe, it wants out of there, hmm?"
"Yes," he says, "it does."
He has been tickling your sides and slowly working his way to your
breasts. He waorks his fingers under the tight fabric, and massages your skin.
He reaches behind your back, and unfastens the bra. He helps you wriggle your
arms free, and he removes your bra from under your shirt. Then you trace your
fingers down his chest, and you stop at his pant buttons. You unbutton his
jeans and pul them off of him. You gasp as you see him poking at the fabric in
his briefs. You press your body against his skin.
"Can you feel how hot I am, love?" you ask him.
He moans, "Yes," as he kisses around your face.
You nibble on his earlobe, and chuckle, but he turns his head and kisses
you passionately. He licks your lips, then takes one lip between his teeth, and
gently bites down as you draw away. You look at him, and slowly you lick your
lips. You slip your finger inside his undies and tug at them. They drop to the
ground as he steps free, and kicks his clothes aside. The man traces his finger
down to your crotch.
"I dare you," you whisper in his ear. "Now, now..."
The man unzips your jeans, and yanks them to the ground. You step out
as you pull your sweater off with your shirt. You squeek as the warm air runs
about your bare breasts. You rub your body against his. He takes one of your
breasts in his mouth, and flicks his tongue over your nipple. You feel them
begin to stiffen, and stick out like his shaft. He puts his finger on your
crotch and starts to rub slightly. You give him a lusty stare as he drops your
panties onto the floor. As you step out, he is licking his way down your belly
sucking on every patch of skin. You can't help but release a laugh as he
inserts his finger into your pussy.
"Ohhhhh..., yesss," you sigh happily.
You spread your legs apart some to let him enter further. His licking
has reached the top of your cunt, and he flicks his tongue around--searching
for your clit. You shiver, and you guide him to the spot. When he reaches it
he traces circles around it with his tongue. Then he flicks his tongue
lightly over it. His finger is still inside of you, and he begins to wriggle it
back and forth inside of you.
The man then stands, takes you in his arms, and lays you back onto the
soft floor. You lie back, and smile, as you pull him down to you. He grabs
your legs and puts them over his shoulders. He thrusts his face into your
mounds and licks up the juices flowing out of you. You push his head down
to add pressure to your swollen lips, but he gets up and turns around.
He crawls over you starting at your head, and licking his way to his goal.
When he reaches your pussy, you wiggle your hips in anticipation.
You grab his hot cock and rub it against your face. You purr happily,
as the precum oozes out onto you. You tease his dick with your tongue,
flicking the tip of it. He moans with his face between your thighs. You
unroll your tongue and very slowly, you lick it all the way from the bottom
to the top. You take the tip of his juicy dick into your awaiting mouth.
You swirl it around in your mouth using your tongue. Then you inchingly
descend your head on it. The man has been pumping your cunt with his fingers
for an eternity, and now he is licking your clit ferociously. You are sucking
slowly, purposefully along his shaft. You begin to pump your head up and down
on his quivering cock.
"Ohhhh... GOD. Yes," he moans.
Then you deep throat him--quickly shoving his five inches into your
tonsils--and gasp for air. You can see he will shoot his load soon, so you
push against him to get him to move. He rolls off of you, with a face dripping
from your juices. Your cunt is swollen an anxious, but you have other plans
for the moment.
You bend over his cock, and giggle, as you place your breasts up against
his dick. You squeeze it tightly inbetween them. You begin to jerk his off
with your breasts. He rocks his hips, and pumps his cock between your tits.
You touch his tip with your tongue when it reaches your mouth. He looks you
in the eyes lustily, and licks his lips.
"Warn me if your going to cum on my face, ok?" you ask.
"I would rather cum inside your mouth, unless you prefer something
else..."
"Oh, I like it either way, loverboy," you say with a wink. "And I
always swallow, in case you were wondering."
You smile at him again, as he parts from your chest, not coated with
his precum. He tells you to turn over. You get on your hands and knees, and
you spread your legs for him to enter. He holds onto your breasts as he rubs
the tip of his member against your hole. You moan in ecstacy. He enters you
slowly--the tip only, and then puls out. Again and again he does this driving
you wild. Suddenly, you blurt out,
"STOP TEASING..just FUCK ME HARD!"
He obeys.
He rams your cunt, spreading the lips wide apart. You can feel it fill
you as he pumps back and forth. You start to rock on his dick. Moving with
the motion, you can feel the urge building. You tell him to keep it up. He
is feeling the boiling in his balls, as he gets ready to shoot his load inside
you. He is pumping harder and harder, and then you feel the tingling in your
whole body. You shout at the top of your lungs,
"Oh. Oh. GOd. I am cumming.....blow it baby!"
He keeps pumping as you are wracked with ecstasy, then he shoots his
load all over your cunt. You can feel the warm juices as they paint over
your entrance. He moans louder, but all you can hear are your own screams
of joy.
He pulls out of you, and brings you over for a deep kiss. You rest
in his arms for awhile, but this is not the end....
I hope you like it. I hope it gets you so horny, that you cream your
pants. I hope it gets you so worked up, that you cum find me, so we
can live it out.
Well, you gave me an idea. I have to ration my stamps, so I am
going to write you an "interesting" letter over email. Ok. I hope
you like it.
You are at a party. Things have been pretty stressful lately, and
you were hoping to relive some stress tonight. The party has been pretty
dead so far. There are a lot of people hanging around with beers, munching
on chips. Nothing is happening. You had hoped it would be better. You
wore a rather tight pair of jeans with your new sweater. But this party
is more interested in the basketball championships on TV.
As things went from boring to sleepy, you decided to wander around
the apartment complex. At 2:00 AM most everyone seems to be asleep. Doors
are all closed. The hall seems to drift off to nowhere.
It was then that you came upon the door that had, in big yellow letters,
"Lots of fun, and VERY naughty." You look closely at the door to make sure you
are reading it right, and then you knock. A man opens the door, and when he
sees you, a smile grows on his face.
"Hi," you say, " I'm Sheila."
"What's up, Sheila?" he asks.
"Not a lot, you?"
"I'm just looking for some fun. And you?"
"I might be also."
You look him straight in the eyes, and you smile. Then you give him
a little wink.
"Would that be _Naughty_ fun?" he asks.
"That depends on the person, hon."
He invites you inside, and you follow him over to his couch. Like
a gentleman, he sits a distance away from you, and you chat for awhile. You
find out that you were both born in the same area of the country. You begin
to become very relaxed with this man. Soon the conversation turns to the
party down the hall. You were so bored you had to leave. Then he asks:
"So, do you often look for naughty fun in the hall?"
"Sometimes," you say with a grin and a wink, "when I'm not out on
town."
"What kind of person are you looking for?"
You smile a bit, and then blurt out,
"Someone who isn't gonna get serious, and wants som good dirty fun!"
A smile slowly crosses over the man's face. He stands up and looks
in your eyes. He says, "That would be me," with a wink.
"Is that an offer? Hmmm?" you say with a smirk.
"Sheila, dear, would you like to _come_ over to my spa, so we can...
... chat?"
The devious side of you that has been yearning to be free all week now
has control of your thoughts and movements. A warm feeling of anticipation
has been growing below your belly ever since you entered here. But you can't
let this man think you will give in to every whim. You tell him,
"If you can 'handle' me, love, lead the way."
The spa is in a room with a soft loop rug running from one wall to the
other. The water has been turned on, and the rising steam is making you wish
you had worn less clothing. You don't fret over this, though, the clothing
will probably be removed quickly enough.
"So tell me, Sheila, what turns you on?" the man asks.
Your face flushes for a moment, then you say,
"Oh.. a lotta things."
You think back on your love life for a moment, but reminicence is
not why you are here. "I've tried quite a few things, how about you?"
"Actually, I haven't benn with many women. I haven't tried much
at all, really. I have had a fantasy about being tied up..."
"You naughty little boy. Now, now, I wouldn't want to wear you out,
hon."
You walk over to the man, slowly. You look him deep in the eyes. You
size him up and down, and can't help but giggle. He is very handsome with
short brown hair that stands up like a soft stubble. You could get lost in his
blue and grey eyes, that remind you of stormy skies. He stands there, trying
to look quite aloof, and proud, yet you can't but sense that he is a soft, and
caring person.
"Hrmph! funny?"
"No, just fun. So, hotstuff, where do we go from here?" You say to
him with a giant smile, and yearning eyes.
The man walks up to you and puts his arm around your waist. You smile,
and kiss him softly on the lips, as you run your fingers through his hair. as
you kiss, he opens your mouth, and thrusts his tongue deep inside. You return
his passions with a dart of your own. Your tongues do battle in the attempt to
please each other. Between gasps of breath, your faces are pressed close. His hand behind your head; your arms on his shoulders.
The man brings his arms around your back, and slowly rubs his way
lower and lower downwards. You look at him lustily, and run your fingers
across his chest. You start to unbutton his shirt slowly, then you lean down
and kiss his chest. You remove his shirt entirely, then, and toss it to the
side. He begins to follows suit, as his hands stop in thier treck to your
butt, and he pulls your blouse from your jeans.
You snicker as you reach around and squeeze his butt, and say,
"So, lover, what are you going to do to me? Hmmm?"
"I am getting there," he gasps. "Am I too slow for you?"
"Oh no," you moan, "it's fine. Keep going!"
You kiss his neck gently, as his hands trace light circles over your
belly. You kiss up to his chin, and turn back to his lips, and the man moves
in closer. You feel his leg press up against yours. A hard lump is pushing
right up on your crotch. You giggle as you feel his member pushing at her.
"Poor little thing," you say. "Maybe, it wants out of there, hmm?"
"Yes," he says, "it does."
He has been tickling your sides and slowly working his way to your
breasts. He waorks his fingers under the tight fabric, and massages your skin.
He reaches behind your back, and unfastens the bra. He helps you wriggle your
arms free, and he removes your bra from under your shirt. Then you trace your
fingers down his chest, and you stop at his pant buttons. You unbutton his
jeans and pul them off of him. You gasp as you see him poking at the fabric in
his briefs. You press your body against his skin.
"Can you feel how hot I am, love?" you ask him.
He moans, "Yes," as he kisses around your face.
You nibble on his earlobe, and chuckle, but he turns his head and kisses
you passionately. He licks your lips, then takes one lip between his teeth, and
gently bites down as you draw away. You look at him, and slowly you lick your
lips. You slip your finger inside his undies and tug at them. They drop to the
ground as he steps free, and kicks his clothes aside. The man traces his finger
down to your crotch.
"I dare you," you whisper in his ear. "Now, now..."
The man unzips your jeans, and yanks them to the ground. You step out
as you pull your sweater off with your shirt. You squeek as the warm air runs
about your bare breasts. You rub your body against his. He takes one of your
breasts in his mouth, and flicks his tongue over your nipple. You feel them
begin to stiffen, and stick out like his shaft. He puts his finger on your
crotch and starts to rub slightly. You give him a lusty stare as he drops your
panties onto the floor. As you step out, he is licking his way down your belly
sucking on every patch of skin. You can't help but release a laugh as he
inserts his finger into your pussy.
"Ohhhhh..., yesss," you sigh happily.
You spread your legs apart some to let him enter further. His licking
has reached the top of your cunt, and he flicks his tongue around--searching
for your clit. You shiver, and you guide him to the spot. When he reaches it
he traces circles around it with his tongue. Then he flicks his tongue
lightly over it. His finger is still inside of you, and he begins to wriggle it
back and forth inside of you.
The man then stands, takes you in his arms, and lays you back onto the
soft floor. You lie back, and smile, as you pull him down to you. He grabs
your legs and puts them over his shoulders. He thrusts his face into your
mounds and licks up the juices flowing out of you. You push his head down
to add pressure to your swollen lips, but he gets up and turns around.
He crawls over you starting at your head, and licking his way to his goal.
When he reaches your pussy, you wiggle your hips in anticipation.
You grab his hot cock and rub it against your face. You purr happily,
as the precum oozes out onto you. You tease his dick with your tongue,
flicking the tip of it. He moans with his face between your thighs. You
unroll your tongue and very slowly, you lick it all the way from the bottom
to the top. You take the tip of his juicy dick into your awaiting mouth.
You swirl it around in your mouth using your tongue. Then you inchingly
descend your head on it. The man has been pumping your cunt with his fingers
for an eternity, and now he is licking your clit ferociously. You are sucking
slowly, purposefully along his shaft. You begin to pump your head up and down
on his quivering cock.
"Ohhhh... GOD. Yes," he moans.
Then you deep throat him--quickly shoving his five inches into your
tonsils--and gasp for air. You can see he will shoot his load soon, so you
push against him to get him to move. He rolls off of you, with a face dripping
from your juices. Your cunt is swollen an anxious, but you have other plans
for the moment.
You bend over his cock, and giggle, as you place your breasts up against
his dick. You squeeze it tightly inbetween them. You begin to jerk his off
with your breasts. He rocks his hips, and pumps his cock between your tits.
You touch his tip with your tongue when it reaches your mouth. He looks you
in the eyes lustily, and licks his lips.
"Warn me if your going to cum on my face, ok?" you ask.
"I would rather cum inside your mouth, unless you prefer something
else..."
"Oh, I like it either way, loverboy," you say with a wink. "And I
always swallow, in case you were wondering."
You smile at him again, as he parts from your chest, not coated with
his precum. He tells you to turn over. You get on your hands and knees, and
you spread your legs for him to enter. He holds onto your breasts as he rubs
the tip of his member against your hole. You moan in ecstacy. He enters you
slowly--the tip only, and then puls out. Again and again he does this driving
you wild. Suddenly, you blurt out,
"STOP TEASING..just FUCK ME HARD!"
He obeys.
He rams your cunt, spreading the lips wide apart. You can feel it fill
you as he pumps back and forth. You start to rock on his dick. Moving with
the motion, you can feel the urge building. You tell him to keep it up. He
is feeling the boiling in his balls, as he gets ready to shoot his load inside
you. He is pumping harder and harder, and then you feel the tingling in your
whole body. You shout at the top of your lungs,
"Oh. Oh. GOd. I am cumming.....blow it baby!"
He keeps pumping as you are wracked with ecstasy, then he shoots his
load all over your cunt. You can feel the warm juices as they paint over
your entrance. He moans louder, but all you can hear are your own screams
of joy.
He pulls out of you, and brings you over for a deep kiss. You rest
in his arms for awhile, but this is not the end....
I hope you like it. I hope it gets you so horny, that you cream your
pants. I hope it gets you so worked up, that you cum find me, so we
can live it out.
Composition in Cream and Chocolate
You walk into the small room with its vaulting ceiling. The
lights dim automatically as you take your seat in the comfortable
green chair. A blond man walks across the darkened stage, and a
spotlight hits his face, casting sharp shadows across its pale lines.
He smiles at you, the sole patron of this most elegant club tonight.
"A private show?" he asks. You nod, waiting for him to
announce the act. His smile deepens, as he steps back, gesturing
grandly at the room around you. "Welcome to Wench Works! Tonight for
your entertainment and...pleasure...we have a very special
performance. Please sit back, have a drink, and enjoy the show!"
The spotlight abruptly cuts off, and the man disappears into
sudden darkness. Your eyes take a moment to adjust, and even when
they do the stage appears black. Music swells in the background, an
invisble orchestra playing an unusual theme. It is slow, controlled,
and somehow subtly erotic. It leaves you with the impression of
massive power, chanelled into a thing of great beauty, and trails
off tantalizingly, unfinished.
A golden spotlight hits the bare stage, near the front. It
moves slowly backwards, up the center stage, and focuses on a pair of
black boots. Ever-so-faintly, you can make out silver tracery on the
boots as your eye, and the spotlight, follows them upwards. The spot
outlines tight black pants, clinging to clearly-defined muscles in
long, lean legs. The pants hide nothing. They caress strong thighs
and narrow hips before disappearing under a midnight blue silk shirt.
The shirt is very thin and slides gently in the breeze from
the ceiling fan, turning lazily on this hot night. You are sweating
as you follow the light, and a drop of perspiration slides down your
collarbone to fall into the crevice between your breasts. You almost
regret wearing black tonight, as even a light chiffon dress is too hot
in this small room. You take a drink from the glass on the table,
tipping your head back as the cool liquid slips down your throat, careful
to keep your eyes on the stage.
The spotlight has paused, as if waiting for you to put down
your glass, and as you do so, it starts moving upwards again, and the
music returns softly. It thrums a gentle counterpoint as the light
plays over a dancer's body. There is little mass here, but there is
power in the shoulders, in the chest, in the arms. The silk shirt is
buttoned all the way to the top, and a loose black vest hangs over it,
also buttoned. You feel sorry for the man in all of the layers, and
feel a desire to relieve his...discomfort. You restrain yourself
though, and your only movement now is your foot tapping in time to
the music.
The light refuses to move above his neck, though it expands
down to include his entire body, a sword of midnight and black lit by
the golden glow. His hands slowly rise from his sides to the top
button of the black vest, which is also traced in silver. He starts
to unbutton the vest, oddly caressing each button, sliding his hands
up and around, his fingertips circling before he tugs gently at the
buttonhole.
Your nipples are growing hard as you watch him, pressing
through the fragile fabric despite the heat of the room. You re-cross
your legs, feeling the chiffon damp against your thighs, folds of
fabric trapped between your legs. You continue to tap to the music,
the motion rubbing one leg against the other in a slow, steady rhythm.
He does all three buttons that way, slowly teasing. He shrugs
out of the vest in one smooth, practiced motion, leaving it to pool
behind him on the floor. He reaches to undo the top button of the
silk shirt, and freezes as you lift your hand. Evidently, he can see
you clearly, even if you can't see his face. You crook a finger and
beckon him towards you. He comes.
He walks slowly off the stage, disappearing for a moment into
unlit darkness. The music begins to increase in tempo, a slight
change that perhaps only a musician would catch. Or someone
concentrating very, very hard. The room is still black.
Then the flicker of candlelight coming towards you. A tall,
white candle, welcome against the darkness. He walks around the
circular room, lighting similar white candles hung in wall sconces.
He then brings his to you, and places it on the table near your glass.
He stands silent, awaiting your pleasure.
You can finally see his face, barely lit by candlelight. Pale
blue eyes glow out of a pale face to match. Silken blond hair falls
forward, obscuring one eye. You reach up to brush the hair aside,
coming half way out of your chair. He catches your wrist, smiling,
and shakes a silent 'no'. He releases your hand and you let it fall
as you sit back down. You slide down the silk shirt, damp in the
heat, pressing your small hand against his skin through the thin fabric.
You slide it further, to the bulge in the tight black pants,
cupping your hand around quickly hardening flesh. You run your
fingers up and down his inner thigh, moving up to caress his balls,
then between his legs to squeeze a firm buttock. He stands motionless
throughout and only because he is so close can you hear his quickened
breath above the music.
You then lean forward and gently breathe on that space just
inside his hip. Reaching out with your tongue, you trace a path to
his now hard cock, nibbling gently through the fabric. Your hand
between his legs pulls him closer and he sways forward, extending one
hand to the table for support. The other finds its way to your hair
and wraps itself in long, black waves, pulling your head closer as well.
You give him one more kiss and pull away, though. His hand in
your hair is still, exerting no force. You stand up, coming only to
his chest, and deliberately begin to undo buttons. One, two, three,
four...using that same terribly slow movement that he taught to you
from the stage. His chest is smooth, as you prefer, almost hairless.
You rub your cheek against it as you continue to undo buttons. Five,
six, seven...and eight. Finished, you reach up and slip the shirt of
f his shoulders. It slides off, until caught at the wrists. You
hadn't undone the buttons at the cuffs, and he is trapped within the
shirt. You leave him that way.
You begin to drop tiny kisses on his skin, following a long,
slow path down one arm. You nip gently at the elbow as he tries to
remain still, and spend an endless time licking and sucking each
finger of his left hand. You enjoy this immensely, circling the tips
with your tongue, biting very gently with your teeth, humming in the
back of your throat in time to the swelling music.
You then let go of his hand and return to his white body. You
pause to mark him, sucking hard at the tender juncture of neck and
collarbone until a violent red mark appears. You pull back to admire
your work, then pull your fingernails down his chest, just hard enough
to leave clear red lines, beautiful against the white skin. You look
back up at him, and he is smiling.
You go back to dropping kisses down his body, curving over his
chest, sliding down his stomach, your tongue licking at the sweat
coating his skin. You nibble at his ribs, and his right hand, still
caught in your hair, pulls you sharply away. Your head is pulled back
so you are forced to look at him briefly. He shakes his head again.
You nod in agreement and he relaxes his grip.
Now your fingers undo the button on his pants and unzip them.
He wears nothing underneath, and his cock is caught against one side.
You reach in with your right hand and grasp it firmly, pulling it out
of its prison and into the open air.
The air in the room is cooler now. A cold breeze is blowing
from up in the rafters, and the sweat is cooling quickly on your body,
chilling your skin. You move closer to him and kneel down, your hair
falling around you. You are an elegant line of black, your body
silhouetted in candlelight.
You unlace his boots quickly, growing impatient. He lifts
each leg so you can pull off the boots and toss them under the table.
Black socks go too, and it only takes a moment for you to reach up and
pull down the black pants, unpeeling them from his muscled legs. He
steps out of those as well, and now stands clad only in the blue silk
hanging from his wrists, one hand still entangled in your hair.
He is beautiful in the candlelight, glowing lion-gold. You
rise to your feet again, and stand before him, still fully dressed
yourself. You shiver in the growing cold, and lean forward to press a
chaste kiss on warm lips...but the kiss doesn't remain chaste for
long. He captures your mouth in his, and the kiss turns almost
violent. His tongue probes your mouth, exploring, as his hands clasp
your waist and pull you towards him.
He cannot embrace you fully with his arms constrained, but his
fingers hold you firmly, the thin chiffon no barrier as strong hands
slide down your hips to cup your thighs and pull you to him. His
warmth is welcome against the cold of the room. His eyes glow pale
blue in the candlelight.
You suddenly notice the music crescendoing, and you are
somehow sinking down to the lushly carpeted floor, underneath him. He
is kissing you fiercely now, and you moan, arching up to meet him as
his fingers dig into your buttocks. There is the faint sound of
fabric tearing and his arms are suddenly sliding up your curving back,
tangling once more in your hair, scratching down the dark brown skin
covering your spine.
Your own arms are wrapped around his at first, but as he pulls
down the straps of the black dress, you relax your arms and slip them
free, curving up so he can pull down the top of the dress. He quickly
unsnaps the front of your lace bra, freeing your breasts into the
chill of the room, their dark nipples firm and erect in the bracing
cold, and your own heat. He drops one last quick kiss on your lips,
and then begins to tease your nipples with his tongue, tracing inward
spirals on your breast until he has almost reached the nipple and then
suddenly changing to the other breast, leaving you gasping.
You only tolerate this for a few minutes before you reach up
and pull his head towards you, whimpering softly as you do so. You'll
never know whether it was the whimper or your movement that caused him
to take pity on you, but soon his mouth is warm and wet against your
right nipple, sucking and pulling and nibbling gently while he rolls
the left in practiced fingers.
He then begins to nibble the skin of your stomach, your ribs,
pushing the dress down until it just covers your hips and he can taste
the salty skin near your hipbones. Your moans are almost covered by
the rising music. You are writhing beneath him now, begging under
your breath for him to please fuck you now, sliding your legs down his
sides so the chiffon rides high on your thighs. The fabric inches
upward until you can finally rub your cunt against his skin, bare flesh
against flesh.
At that he seems to break, and lifts his head from your body
long enough to look at you one more time. Then he slides his hands
down and at first he seems to be removing your dress but he's actually
sliding it up and lifting you higher and he is suddenly plunging in
you, his long hard cock enveloped in your warm wetness. The music
swells to a grand crescendo now, and the room is echoing as he moves
back and forth inside you. Your legs wrap around him and you pull him
closer, using his body to pull yourself deeper and harder against him.
And you are splitting inside and out and you are both sweating
now despite the cold, your slick bodies sliding against each other and
your long black hair sprayed out behind you like a fan against the
dark green carpet. He bends down once more to a breast and bites and
your fingers are digging deep into his shoulders. Your legs are
clenched tight against his body trying to hold him still but he is too
far gone for that and pounds deeper and faster and you are suddenly
screaming above the music and you are both curving into a sudden
frozen arc and the spotlight suddenly comes down on you both, blinding
white. As you collapse into a pile of cream and chocolate skin, limbs
wrapped around each other, his head resting on your shoulder, a solo
flute arpeggios its way up into ending.
As the spotlight fades to black, restrained clapping is heard
from the gallery up in the rafters. The clapping swells as more of
the audience joins in, until the room is thundering with applause.
You relax, finally satisfied.
lights dim automatically as you take your seat in the comfortable
green chair. A blond man walks across the darkened stage, and a
spotlight hits his face, casting sharp shadows across its pale lines.
He smiles at you, the sole patron of this most elegant club tonight.
"A private show?" he asks. You nod, waiting for him to
announce the act. His smile deepens, as he steps back, gesturing
grandly at the room around you. "Welcome to Wench Works! Tonight for
your entertainment and...pleasure...we have a very special
performance. Please sit back, have a drink, and enjoy the show!"
The spotlight abruptly cuts off, and the man disappears into
sudden darkness. Your eyes take a moment to adjust, and even when
they do the stage appears black. Music swells in the background, an
invisble orchestra playing an unusual theme. It is slow, controlled,
and somehow subtly erotic. It leaves you with the impression of
massive power, chanelled into a thing of great beauty, and trails
off tantalizingly, unfinished.
A golden spotlight hits the bare stage, near the front. It
moves slowly backwards, up the center stage, and focuses on a pair of
black boots. Ever-so-faintly, you can make out silver tracery on the
boots as your eye, and the spotlight, follows them upwards. The spot
outlines tight black pants, clinging to clearly-defined muscles in
long, lean legs. The pants hide nothing. They caress strong thighs
and narrow hips before disappearing under a midnight blue silk shirt.
The shirt is very thin and slides gently in the breeze from
the ceiling fan, turning lazily on this hot night. You are sweating
as you follow the light, and a drop of perspiration slides down your
collarbone to fall into the crevice between your breasts. You almost
regret wearing black tonight, as even a light chiffon dress is too hot
in this small room. You take a drink from the glass on the table,
tipping your head back as the cool liquid slips down your throat, careful
to keep your eyes on the stage.
The spotlight has paused, as if waiting for you to put down
your glass, and as you do so, it starts moving upwards again, and the
music returns softly. It thrums a gentle counterpoint as the light
plays over a dancer's body. There is little mass here, but there is
power in the shoulders, in the chest, in the arms. The silk shirt is
buttoned all the way to the top, and a loose black vest hangs over it,
also buttoned. You feel sorry for the man in all of the layers, and
feel a desire to relieve his...discomfort. You restrain yourself
though, and your only movement now is your foot tapping in time to
the music.
The light refuses to move above his neck, though it expands
down to include his entire body, a sword of midnight and black lit by
the golden glow. His hands slowly rise from his sides to the top
button of the black vest, which is also traced in silver. He starts
to unbutton the vest, oddly caressing each button, sliding his hands
up and around, his fingertips circling before he tugs gently at the
buttonhole.
Your nipples are growing hard as you watch him, pressing
through the fragile fabric despite the heat of the room. You re-cross
your legs, feeling the chiffon damp against your thighs, folds of
fabric trapped between your legs. You continue to tap to the music,
the motion rubbing one leg against the other in a slow, steady rhythm.
He does all three buttons that way, slowly teasing. He shrugs
out of the vest in one smooth, practiced motion, leaving it to pool
behind him on the floor. He reaches to undo the top button of the
silk shirt, and freezes as you lift your hand. Evidently, he can see
you clearly, even if you can't see his face. You crook a finger and
beckon him towards you. He comes.
He walks slowly off the stage, disappearing for a moment into
unlit darkness. The music begins to increase in tempo, a slight
change that perhaps only a musician would catch. Or someone
concentrating very, very hard. The room is still black.
Then the flicker of candlelight coming towards you. A tall,
white candle, welcome against the darkness. He walks around the
circular room, lighting similar white candles hung in wall sconces.
He then brings his to you, and places it on the table near your glass.
He stands silent, awaiting your pleasure.
You can finally see his face, barely lit by candlelight. Pale
blue eyes glow out of a pale face to match. Silken blond hair falls
forward, obscuring one eye. You reach up to brush the hair aside,
coming half way out of your chair. He catches your wrist, smiling,
and shakes a silent 'no'. He releases your hand and you let it fall
as you sit back down. You slide down the silk shirt, damp in the
heat, pressing your small hand against his skin through the thin fabric.
You slide it further, to the bulge in the tight black pants,
cupping your hand around quickly hardening flesh. You run your
fingers up and down his inner thigh, moving up to caress his balls,
then between his legs to squeeze a firm buttock. He stands motionless
throughout and only because he is so close can you hear his quickened
breath above the music.
You then lean forward and gently breathe on that space just
inside his hip. Reaching out with your tongue, you trace a path to
his now hard cock, nibbling gently through the fabric. Your hand
between his legs pulls him closer and he sways forward, extending one
hand to the table for support. The other finds its way to your hair
and wraps itself in long, black waves, pulling your head closer as well.
You give him one more kiss and pull away, though. His hand in
your hair is still, exerting no force. You stand up, coming only to
his chest, and deliberately begin to undo buttons. One, two, three,
four...using that same terribly slow movement that he taught to you
from the stage. His chest is smooth, as you prefer, almost hairless.
You rub your cheek against it as you continue to undo buttons. Five,
six, seven...and eight. Finished, you reach up and slip the shirt of
f his shoulders. It slides off, until caught at the wrists. You
hadn't undone the buttons at the cuffs, and he is trapped within the
shirt. You leave him that way.
You begin to drop tiny kisses on his skin, following a long,
slow path down one arm. You nip gently at the elbow as he tries to
remain still, and spend an endless time licking and sucking each
finger of his left hand. You enjoy this immensely, circling the tips
with your tongue, biting very gently with your teeth, humming in the
back of your throat in time to the swelling music.
You then let go of his hand and return to his white body. You
pause to mark him, sucking hard at the tender juncture of neck and
collarbone until a violent red mark appears. You pull back to admire
your work, then pull your fingernails down his chest, just hard enough
to leave clear red lines, beautiful against the white skin. You look
back up at him, and he is smiling.
You go back to dropping kisses down his body, curving over his
chest, sliding down his stomach, your tongue licking at the sweat
coating his skin. You nibble at his ribs, and his right hand, still
caught in your hair, pulls you sharply away. Your head is pulled back
so you are forced to look at him briefly. He shakes his head again.
You nod in agreement and he relaxes his grip.
Now your fingers undo the button on his pants and unzip them.
He wears nothing underneath, and his cock is caught against one side.
You reach in with your right hand and grasp it firmly, pulling it out
of its prison and into the open air.
The air in the room is cooler now. A cold breeze is blowing
from up in the rafters, and the sweat is cooling quickly on your body,
chilling your skin. You move closer to him and kneel down, your hair
falling around you. You are an elegant line of black, your body
silhouetted in candlelight.
You unlace his boots quickly, growing impatient. He lifts
each leg so you can pull off the boots and toss them under the table.
Black socks go too, and it only takes a moment for you to reach up and
pull down the black pants, unpeeling them from his muscled legs. He
steps out of those as well, and now stands clad only in the blue silk
hanging from his wrists, one hand still entangled in your hair.
He is beautiful in the candlelight, glowing lion-gold. You
rise to your feet again, and stand before him, still fully dressed
yourself. You shiver in the growing cold, and lean forward to press a
chaste kiss on warm lips...but the kiss doesn't remain chaste for
long. He captures your mouth in his, and the kiss turns almost
violent. His tongue probes your mouth, exploring, as his hands clasp
your waist and pull you towards him.
He cannot embrace you fully with his arms constrained, but his
fingers hold you firmly, the thin chiffon no barrier as strong hands
slide down your hips to cup your thighs and pull you to him. His
warmth is welcome against the cold of the room. His eyes glow pale
blue in the candlelight.
You suddenly notice the music crescendoing, and you are
somehow sinking down to the lushly carpeted floor, underneath him. He
is kissing you fiercely now, and you moan, arching up to meet him as
his fingers dig into your buttocks. There is the faint sound of
fabric tearing and his arms are suddenly sliding up your curving back,
tangling once more in your hair, scratching down the dark brown skin
covering your spine.
Your own arms are wrapped around his at first, but as he pulls
down the straps of the black dress, you relax your arms and slip them
free, curving up so he can pull down the top of the dress. He quickly
unsnaps the front of your lace bra, freeing your breasts into the
chill of the room, their dark nipples firm and erect in the bracing
cold, and your own heat. He drops one last quick kiss on your lips,
and then begins to tease your nipples with his tongue, tracing inward
spirals on your breast until he has almost reached the nipple and then
suddenly changing to the other breast, leaving you gasping.
You only tolerate this for a few minutes before you reach up
and pull his head towards you, whimpering softly as you do so. You'll
never know whether it was the whimper or your movement that caused him
to take pity on you, but soon his mouth is warm and wet against your
right nipple, sucking and pulling and nibbling gently while he rolls
the left in practiced fingers.
He then begins to nibble the skin of your stomach, your ribs,
pushing the dress down until it just covers your hips and he can taste
the salty skin near your hipbones. Your moans are almost covered by
the rising music. You are writhing beneath him now, begging under
your breath for him to please fuck you now, sliding your legs down his
sides so the chiffon rides high on your thighs. The fabric inches
upward until you can finally rub your cunt against his skin, bare flesh
against flesh.
At that he seems to break, and lifts his head from your body
long enough to look at you one more time. Then he slides his hands
down and at first he seems to be removing your dress but he's actually
sliding it up and lifting you higher and he is suddenly plunging in
you, his long hard cock enveloped in your warm wetness. The music
swells to a grand crescendo now, and the room is echoing as he moves
back and forth inside you. Your legs wrap around him and you pull him
closer, using his body to pull yourself deeper and harder against him.
And you are splitting inside and out and you are both sweating
now despite the cold, your slick bodies sliding against each other and
your long black hair sprayed out behind you like a fan against the
dark green carpet. He bends down once more to a breast and bites and
your fingers are digging deep into his shoulders. Your legs are
clenched tight against his body trying to hold him still but he is too
far gone for that and pounds deeper and faster and you are suddenly
screaming above the music and you are both curving into a sudden
frozen arc and the spotlight suddenly comes down on you both, blinding
white. As you collapse into a pile of cream and chocolate skin, limbs
wrapped around each other, his head resting on your shoulder, a solo
flute arpeggios its way up into ending.
As the spotlight fades to black, restrained clapping is heard
from the gallery up in the rafters. The clapping swells as more of
the audience joins in, until the room is thundering with applause.
You relax, finally satisfied.
The Concert
I'm in the standing-room-only crowd on the floor at the
Jethro Tull concert in Frankfurt, West Germany, April 27, 1982.
The crowd is constantly shifting; a single organism trying to
make itself comfortable on the concrete floor of the arena. The
air is thick with the smells of beer, wine, and smoke (cigars,
cigarettes, pipe tobacco, and hash). Voices of the hawkers can
be made out above the noise of the crowd advertising (in German
and English) their wine, beer, posters, and T-shirts. Canned
music is piped in over speakers in the rafters.
The roadies are playing games with the crowd while doing the
sound system checks. Frisbees and funny little glowing things
fly at random through the air.
I'm standing at the center of the stage, about 30 feet back
into the crowd. After the concert my ears will be ringing for
three days. I can live with that...
The lights begin to dim and the crowd settles down as the
drummer for the warm-up band sets the beat on his high-hat. The
curtains open, the spots blaze to life, and the crowd goes nuts
as the warm-up band hits the stage with a hard-driving rhythm and
screaming guitars.
I've never heard (or heard of) the band before. Probably a
local hired to warm up the crowd for Tull. They're good at it -
warming the crowd up, that is - but I don't think they'll make it
on their own.
The crowd is getting into it. The energy that bands live on
- in their symbiotic way - starts flowing. People are pumping
their fists into the air - the air which is rapidly getting
thicker with the smell of hashish as the pipes are passed around.
The folks are getting fired up!
Surveying the people around me, my eyes come to a screeching
halt on a small cluster of young ladies who are definitely
getting into the rhythm of the thing. They're dancing and
screaming and bouncing around as if it were the last night of
their lives.
One of the gals - a sweet young lady with waist-length,
chestnut tresses in a yellow, knit mini-dress - is also surveying
the crowd. Our eyes meet. Hers are the gray of early-morning
fog on the Rhine. I smile. She returns a knowing half-smile
that sends a shiver up my spine, before turning back to the band
on stage.
The warm-up band finishes its sixth set with a flourish and
runs off stage. The spots die and are replaced by the house
lights as the curtains are closed for the intermission. The
canned music begins to play.
Once again, the crowd shifts as parts head for the restrooms
to unburden themselves of the beer, wine, and soda consumed
before (and during) the warm-up act. More beverages are bought,
along with albums, posters, T-shirts, and popcorn. Only the most
brazen are firing up their bowls with the house lights up.
I look around for the clump of young women I noted earlier,
but they have faded into the mob. Probably in line for the
restroom, think I, as I turn back to the stage.
The roadies can be heard moving equipment around on the
stage. An occasional glimpse of a roadie with a guitar or an amp
can be seen through the small gap in the curtain.
We wait for about half an hour as the stage is reset for
Jethro Tull. The tension of anticipation is like a physical
thing filling the arena; I feel as if I could float on it.
Then the house lights dim, and the tension boils away in the
roar of the crowd.
The arena is black as pitch, and the crowd has settled into
its final configuration, when the first notes of the piano intro
to "Locomotive Breath" push their way through the crowd noise. A
few of us recognize the song from the first few notes and cry out
in joy and appreciation. Others don't realize what they are
listening to until the first whining guitar riffs have faded into
reverberating feedback.
Then the stage is ablaze with light as the lead guitar is
banging out the opening bar of the song proper. Ian Anderson is
dancing around the stage, twirling his silver flute as if it were
a baton. The drums and bass are hammering out the beat as the
rhythm guitar is doing that rhythm thing.
The crowd has sprouted a forest of pumping arms and the
amplified sounds of the band are nearly drowned out by its
triumphant bellow.
And even as Ian sidles up to the microphone to sing "In the
shuffling madness/Of locomotive breath," I look down to see a
head of chestnut hair bouncing and bobbing before me. The young
lady with the misty-gray eyes looks over her shoulder at me. Her
crazy half-smile laughs at me when she turns back to the stage.
Sorry, Ian, I think as my eyes drop to watch the sway of her
hips and the play of her ass under the thin fabric of her yellow
mini-dress. I'm delighted to notice that - by the way the clingy
fabric gathers in the cleft of her ass - either she's not wearing
any panties, or she's wearing a G-string. Fine by me! And,
believe me, "fine" is the active word here!
I feel my cock coming to life, its girth and length growing
rapidly. By the end of the song, I'm throbbing to my own beat!
The crowd goes wild as the song crashes to its end.
"Guten abend, Frankfurt!" cries Ian to a crowd which proves
that is CAN get louder! "That's the extent of my German," he
adds. Laughter. "The next song we'd like to play for you is
something off our new album..." Dramatic pause. "...A little
something called `Beastie.'"
The spotlights die, leaving the arena in darkness again. I
feel the gal in the mini-dress back slowly into me. And with the
first synthesized strains of "Beastie," my throbbing member
thrills to the sensation of slow shift of her firm ass through
the thick denim of my jeans.
Does this woman know what she's DOING to me? I ask myself.
As if in answer, I feel her hands reach behind her to grab my
hips. She then pulls me tightly against her and moves her sweet
ass in a slow, grinding roll against my crotch.
Any other stupid fucking questions?
As I slide my hands around her waist, she turns in my arms.
The spotlights come up on stage as she loops her arms around my
neck and drags my face down to hers. My lips find her mouth
open. Her tongue like a hot, wet, fleshy spear drives into my
mouth before my mind has time to catch up! Her firm, toned body
melts against me as our tongues start to dance.
Though my eyes are probably wide with surprise, the vision
centers of my brain are closed for business. The other
sensations easily override any sights my eyes are trying to bring
me. The warm, sweet smell of her. The sound of my moan drowning
out her smaller one. The hot, wet, clean taste of her mouth
grinding hungrily against mine. I feel her hardened nipples
pressing through her dress and my T-shirt into my chest. The
feel of her smooth belly pressing firmly against my crotch. The
play of her back muscles beneath my fingers.
Who the hell needs eyes?!
When our lips part, vision comes flooding back. Her face is
only a couple inches away from mine, and she is smiling that
damned smile again! I start to say something, but she kisses me
quickly again to shut me up. (Hey! I'm dense, but I'm not THAT
dense!)
Smiling, she turns her back to me, once again, to applaud
the end of the song.
Ian smiled, "I hope everyone's having a good time."
Yeah, buddy!
"Our next tune," he goes on, "is something else off our
latest record. It's an odd little ditty called `Watching'!"
The synthesizer starts turning out a bewildering combination of
notes. The drummer soon picks up an odd, jerky beat which neatly
compliments the synth. It was a tune to which I had thought it
was impossible to dance. My lovely, chestnut-haired lady seemed
only too happy to prove me wrong.
As her hips start moving in time with the drums, she takes
my hands from their resting place at her waist and slides them up
her wonderfully smooth torso to the mounds of her breasts. She
then reaches one hand over my head, grabs a handful of my hair,
and pulls my face into the curve of her neck. Her other hand is
caressing the back of one of mine as I stroke her breasts with my
palms, brushing her nipples with the balls of my fingers.
My mouth works its way - kissing, licking, nibbling -
gradually from the outside of her shoulder, up her neck to her
ear. As my hands are lifting and kneading her tits, my tongue is
darting into her ear. She continues to press her lovely ass into
my cock as I, pausing for a bit to nibble on the lobe of her ear,
work my way down to where her shoulder meets her neck.
All the while I've been enjoying the taste and feel of her
neck and breasts (respectively), I've been paying careful
attention to the song. When the song comes to its sudden end, I
pinch her nipples and bite her neck - not TOO hard, mind you, but
hard enough for her to know I'm still here!
Her gasp perfectly coincides with the last beat of the song.
She whirls around and stares at me with a look of mock-
indignation. Her misty gray eyes sparkle mischievously and her
half-smile replaces the pettish pout. Slipping her arms around
my neck, she lifts herself off the floor and presses her lips
roughly against mine. The brunette's pelvis grinds against mine
as our tongues slip and slide upon each other. Her breathing has
become quite rapid - my own is none to steady!
Suddenly, the young lady drops to her feet and twists around
in my arms, once again facing the stage.
Ian is gazing out at the audience. He starts to introduce
the band - drummer, bass, new lead guitar, etc. - all the while
twirling his flute like a baton.
My companion, while looking up at the stage, is reaching
around to the front of my jeans. With deft movements she
unbuttons the top and pulls the zipper open. My engorged prick
fairly leaps into her waiting hand. She feels the heft of my
eight-inch cock, wrapping her slim fingers around, measuring its
girth.
Introductions over, Ian says, "This is the title cut off our
latest album." The crowd goes nuts. I can barely hear him as he
says, "Broadsword!" The stage lights die.
The young lady with my dick in her hand uses her free hand
to guide one of mine to her left breast. She then pushes my
other hand down, down past the hem of her T-shirt dress to the
warm, silky smoothness of her inner thigh.
From onstage a slow, rhythmic beat - reminiscent of movie-
style indian tom-toms - begins. Soon, it is joined by the
moaning of a guitar. Anderson sings: "I see a dark sail/On the
horizon..."
The brunette's hand has moved to the head of my cock,
feeling the mushroom shape, spreading the bead of my own moisture
around. Her hand slides back to cup my balls and give a gentle
squeeze. My face is buried in her neck. I moan softly as she
begins slowly stroking me.
My hand is kneeding the inside of her thigh as it moves
lingeringly toward the meeting of her legs. My loving companion
widens her stance to allow me easier access. I feel the heat of
her pussy against the back of my thumb. My other hand continues
to caress her left breast - stroking, rubbing, rolling the nipple
like a marble...
I'm a little startled when the back of my thumb slides
across her hot, wet, *clean shaven* cunt. I let my surprise show
somehow, as my gray-eyed lover giggles and gives my prick a
couple of quick squeezes.
Thus encouraged, I hike the hem of her mini-dress a bit and
begin to slide my fingers across her slippery cunt. The hot
wetness of her flows over my questing fingers. I hear her moan
gently as against my ear as the middle finger slips between her
labia. She readjusts her stance. My middle finger finds the
opening of her vagina; my thumb, the button of her clit.
I hear air sucking through her teeth. She releases my cock,
bringing both of her hands around to press mine more firmly
against her pussy.
I pull her back into me. My dick slides up under the hem of
her dress. For a moment, it's 50-50 as to whether my prick will
slide down and forward between her legs, or back and up against
her ass. The moment passes and the latter wins out. I feel my
cock slip along the cleft of her ass as the middle finger of my
right hand slides up to the second knuckle into her slippery
vagina.
The lovely young woman grips my finger with her vaginal
muscles while she wiggles her ass. Soon, my prick is firmly
entrenched between the lovely, round lobes of her ass. It is
quite happy to be there. Her head falls back onto my right
shoulder; mouth open, eyes closed.
I begin to slide my finger in and out of her wet snatch, my
thumb rubbing her joy-button, the fingers of my left hand rolling
and pinching her nipple. I nibble her earlobe and watch her lick
her lips.
She begins to thrust her pelvis, in time with my probing
finger. Her thrusts are doing wonderful things to my cock,
wedged as it is between her buttocks. She moans and turns her
face to bring her mouth to mine. We kiss as hungrily as we can
at this awkward angle.
Jethro Tull has jarringly blended the end of "Broadsword"
with the beginning of "Aqualung." "Sitting on a park bench
/Eyeing little girls with bad intent..." sings Ian as he dances
across the stage.
I feel a shudder run through my companion. The kiss is
released and she draws air sharply between her teeth. She,
again, moves her luscious buttocks, releasing my ridged member.
She pulls my hand away from her crotch and turns in my arms to
face me. She then kisses me thoroughly, pushing down on my
shoulders until I'm kneeling. Widening her legs again, she grabs
a double handful of my hair and pulls my face into her dripping
crotch.
Without hesitation, I begin lapping at her cunt. Using my
thumbs to spread her labia, I bury my face in her wet, hairless
pussy. The hot, musky sweetness of her rolls across my tongue as
my mustache brushes her clitoris.
"Jesus Fuckin' Christ," I'm thinking. "I'm on my knees,
eating this lovely wench right here in the middle of a huge
concert crowd!" Then thoughts are wiped from my mind as I
concentrate on trying to make the woman scream!
I can't see her face because of the poor lighting and the
fabric of the T-shirt dress piled up in front of my eyes, but my
companion's fingers are clenching the hair at the back of my
head; grinding my face in her cunt. I can feel her breathing. I
can feel her knee against my ribs quaking.
Presently, I focus my attention on her clit. I begin
planting tiny, sucking kisses upon her joy-button. Her fingers
stop pulling at my hair, but she holds my head, as if she can't
decide to pull me in or push me away. Shortly, I feel quivers
race through her legs with each kiss I plant.
I slip my right hand between her thighs in such a way that I
can insert my thumb in her pussy and press my middle finger
against the rosebud of her anus. My thumb slides all the way
into her lust-slick love tunnel, and I begin to wiggle the tip in
time with the music.
Now, the girl's fingers begin to claw at the back of my
head. Her nails slowly dig into my flesh, as she starts to
shudder uncontrollably. I feel her breath coming in gasps. Her
knees are shaking so that I fear that she might fall.
I push the tip of my middle finger into her anus. That
little ring of muscle slams shut upon my finger like a jail-cell
door!
Of a sudden, her entire body goes stiff. I clamp my lips
down around her clit and suck; my tongue flicking the tip of the
tiny cone of ridged flesh. She is trying to pull my whole head
into her cunt!
My face is washed in the juices flowing from her pussy. The
tangy sweetness sends chills up my spine as my lovely companion
is wracked with shudders. I'm almost forced to hold her up while
she rides the waves of her orgasm!
By the end of "The Teacher," the song which follows "Aqua-
lung," the luscious brunnette has recovered enough to return the
favor. She gives my that half-smile of hers before dropping to
her knees.
For a moment she seems hypnotized by my throbbing prick as
it bobs in front of her face. But she recovers quickly. She
wraps her delicate hand around the base of my shaft and presses
her lips to its head. Her tongue flicks across the tiny slit in
the end, catching up the bead of preseminal moisture which clung
there like a tiny pearl.
I look down on her as she swirls her tongue around the head
of my cock. My fingers are caught up in her hair; not pulling
toward me, but holding her head for lack of anything else to do.
Presently, she engulfs the mushroom-like head of my dick with
her mouth. She begins to suck on only the head as the hand she
had wrapped around the base of the shaft shifts to capture my
balls. The sweet mouth of the young lady then begins to pull me
in. Slowly, inch by inch, she draws my throbbing member into her
mouth and down her throat. Eventually, I feel her nose press
into my pubic hair as my entire eight-inch prod vanishes between
her lovely, sweet lips.
She begins to slowly move her head up and down the length of
my cock, never releasing the suction she has built. I can see
her cheeks dimpling with the suction of her mouth. She begins to
bob and weave, rolling the head around with her tongue at the top
of every stroke.
Faster and faster, she pulls me in and releases me.
I'm soon gritting my teeth. The fabulous sensation of her
mouth and throat upon my cock is driving me crazy. I can feel
that old, familiar pressure beginning to build in my balls.
Just as I begin to think I can't stand it anymore, the brunnette
backs her had away until only the head of my prick is in her
mouth. Then she begins humming along with the song being played
by Tull - "Cross-Eyed Mary," I believe.
My balls explode! When my cock jumps, I swear I must loosen
her front teeth! I pump streams of slippery cream into her mouth
and, try as she might, she cannot keep a thin trickle from
running from the corner of her mouth. The feeling of her swal-
lowing my cum only prolongs the jolts of my orgasm.
She licks my cock clean and uses her fingers to catch the
trickle running down her chin. My sweet lover makes a show of
licking this last dab of my cream from her fingers.
I pull her up from the floor and our mouths meet in a
lingering kiss. I can taste my jism mingling with the sweetness
of her mouth. It only serves to turn me on further.
Her cool fingers encircle my still ridged member and, using
it as a handle, she pulls me down into a kneeling position once
more. This time, though, she is down here with me. She pushes
my back until I am sitting on my heels.
As I watch in the dim light which filters between the people
of the crowd, she releases my cock and grabs the neckline of her
dress. With a jerk, she tears the neck apart. With another, the
front of her dress splits down to her navel. She pulls the flaps
of fabric away from her lovely breasts. They are creamy smooth
and no larger than baseballs. Her breasts stand out proudly from
her chest with puckered, pink nipples screaming for attention.
Grasping a handful of my hair, she pushes my face into her
left breast. I pull most of her tit into my mouth, rolling her
nipple around on my tongue. Her moan is lost in the crowd noise,
but I feel it through my mouth.
Moving carefully so as not to dislodge my sucking lips, the
brunette squats down upon my lap. Slowly, she impales herself
upon my throbbing cock. As she eases herself down, I can no
longer reach her tits with my mouth. I cup her right breast in
my left hand while my right arm circles her waist. With a flex
of my thighs, I thrust my prod into her to the hilt. The grip of
her silken pussy upon my cock is sheerest bliss.
For a moment we stay like this, my cock in her wet pussy as
far as it will go, my fingers pinching and rolling her nipple.
Then, she eases herself up and I lower myself back to the floor.
As she lets gravity pull her down onto my prick, I use my thighs
to meet her halfway.
Slowly at first, we continue in this manner, but soon our
rhythm is increasing in speed. She comes down on me, I move up
to meet her. As we slide apart, her clutching vaginal muscles
show their reluctance in losing my cock.
Faster and still faster we thrust ourselves into/onto each
other until we are each gasping for breath. Her head is thrown
back, mouth open as, presently, I feel her body begin to shudder
in the forewarnings of her orgasm. I, too, can feel the boiling
surge building in my testicles. I grit my teeth to hold the
inevitable at bay as long as I can.
When, finally, she can no longer hold out against the
rushing tide of her release, the brunette drops down upon my pole
one last time. She hooks her legs around my back. She buries
her face in my neck, biting my shoulder through the material of
my T-shirt. I feel her nails bite into my back.
As for myself, I can but hold on. Both of my hands now hold
her arching back as I feel her entire body tense. She is
screaming into my shoulder!
I can stave off my own orgasm no longer. I hear myself gasp
as my cock fires the first salvo off into her hungry vagina.
Stream after stream of my viscous cum are thrust from my prick,
only to be gobbled up by her clutching pussy.
After an eternal minute, we are holding on to each other to
keep from slumping to the floor. We kiss tenderly. I stroke her
back and she plays with my hair.
A few minutes longer and we recover enough to climb to our
feet. We are still each leaning upon the other, but we are
feeling stable enough to stand that way for a time.
We watch the rest of the show holding each other. There are
only a few more songs before Ian Anderson calls his final "Good
Night!" to the crowd and vanishes from the stage. A few moments
after that, the house lights come up.
As the crowd begins to slowly filter out, my lovely brunette
lover takes my hand. She licks the length of my index finger
before drawing it into her mouth. The wonderful sensation of her
tongue sliding my finger as she sucks on it rapidly brings my
resting prick to full attention.
Smiling up at me for the merest moment, she takes my finger
from her mouth and pulls me along through the crowd by the hand.
Holding the front of her dress closed with her free hand, she
pulls me out into the cool night air. Our breath becomes thin
plumes of mist in the chill April night.
The young woman pulls me along until we reach her apartment,
only a few blocks from the concert hall. We make love about five
more times that night and into the morning.
Jethro Tull concert in Frankfurt, West Germany, April 27, 1982.
The crowd is constantly shifting; a single organism trying to
make itself comfortable on the concrete floor of the arena. The
air is thick with the smells of beer, wine, and smoke (cigars,
cigarettes, pipe tobacco, and hash). Voices of the hawkers can
be made out above the noise of the crowd advertising (in German
and English) their wine, beer, posters, and T-shirts. Canned
music is piped in over speakers in the rafters.
The roadies are playing games with the crowd while doing the
sound system checks. Frisbees and funny little glowing things
fly at random through the air.
I'm standing at the center of the stage, about 30 feet back
into the crowd. After the concert my ears will be ringing for
three days. I can live with that...
The lights begin to dim and the crowd settles down as the
drummer for the warm-up band sets the beat on his high-hat. The
curtains open, the spots blaze to life, and the crowd goes nuts
as the warm-up band hits the stage with a hard-driving rhythm and
screaming guitars.
I've never heard (or heard of) the band before. Probably a
local hired to warm up the crowd for Tull. They're good at it -
warming the crowd up, that is - but I don't think they'll make it
on their own.
The crowd is getting into it. The energy that bands live on
- in their symbiotic way - starts flowing. People are pumping
their fists into the air - the air which is rapidly getting
thicker with the smell of hashish as the pipes are passed around.
The folks are getting fired up!
Surveying the people around me, my eyes come to a screeching
halt on a small cluster of young ladies who are definitely
getting into the rhythm of the thing. They're dancing and
screaming and bouncing around as if it were the last night of
their lives.
One of the gals - a sweet young lady with waist-length,
chestnut tresses in a yellow, knit mini-dress - is also surveying
the crowd. Our eyes meet. Hers are the gray of early-morning
fog on the Rhine. I smile. She returns a knowing half-smile
that sends a shiver up my spine, before turning back to the band
on stage.
The warm-up band finishes its sixth set with a flourish and
runs off stage. The spots die and are replaced by the house
lights as the curtains are closed for the intermission. The
canned music begins to play.
Once again, the crowd shifts as parts head for the restrooms
to unburden themselves of the beer, wine, and soda consumed
before (and during) the warm-up act. More beverages are bought,
along with albums, posters, T-shirts, and popcorn. Only the most
brazen are firing up their bowls with the house lights up.
I look around for the clump of young women I noted earlier,
but they have faded into the mob. Probably in line for the
restroom, think I, as I turn back to the stage.
The roadies can be heard moving equipment around on the
stage. An occasional glimpse of a roadie with a guitar or an amp
can be seen through the small gap in the curtain.
We wait for about half an hour as the stage is reset for
Jethro Tull. The tension of anticipation is like a physical
thing filling the arena; I feel as if I could float on it.
Then the house lights dim, and the tension boils away in the
roar of the crowd.
The arena is black as pitch, and the crowd has settled into
its final configuration, when the first notes of the piano intro
to "Locomotive Breath" push their way through the crowd noise. A
few of us recognize the song from the first few notes and cry out
in joy and appreciation. Others don't realize what they are
listening to until the first whining guitar riffs have faded into
reverberating feedback.
Then the stage is ablaze with light as the lead guitar is
banging out the opening bar of the song proper. Ian Anderson is
dancing around the stage, twirling his silver flute as if it were
a baton. The drums and bass are hammering out the beat as the
rhythm guitar is doing that rhythm thing.
The crowd has sprouted a forest of pumping arms and the
amplified sounds of the band are nearly drowned out by its
triumphant bellow.
And even as Ian sidles up to the microphone to sing "In the
shuffling madness/Of locomotive breath," I look down to see a
head of chestnut hair bouncing and bobbing before me. The young
lady with the misty-gray eyes looks over her shoulder at me. Her
crazy half-smile laughs at me when she turns back to the stage.
Sorry, Ian, I think as my eyes drop to watch the sway of her
hips and the play of her ass under the thin fabric of her yellow
mini-dress. I'm delighted to notice that - by the way the clingy
fabric gathers in the cleft of her ass - either she's not wearing
any panties, or she's wearing a G-string. Fine by me! And,
believe me, "fine" is the active word here!
I feel my cock coming to life, its girth and length growing
rapidly. By the end of the song, I'm throbbing to my own beat!
The crowd goes wild as the song crashes to its end.
"Guten abend, Frankfurt!" cries Ian to a crowd which proves
that is CAN get louder! "That's the extent of my German," he
adds. Laughter. "The next song we'd like to play for you is
something off our new album..." Dramatic pause. "...A little
something called `Beastie.'"
The spotlights die, leaving the arena in darkness again. I
feel the gal in the mini-dress back slowly into me. And with the
first synthesized strains of "Beastie," my throbbing member
thrills to the sensation of slow shift of her firm ass through
the thick denim of my jeans.
Does this woman know what she's DOING to me? I ask myself.
As if in answer, I feel her hands reach behind her to grab my
hips. She then pulls me tightly against her and moves her sweet
ass in a slow, grinding roll against my crotch.
Any other stupid fucking questions?
As I slide my hands around her waist, she turns in my arms.
The spotlights come up on stage as she loops her arms around my
neck and drags my face down to hers. My lips find her mouth
open. Her tongue like a hot, wet, fleshy spear drives into my
mouth before my mind has time to catch up! Her firm, toned body
melts against me as our tongues start to dance.
Though my eyes are probably wide with surprise, the vision
centers of my brain are closed for business. The other
sensations easily override any sights my eyes are trying to bring
me. The warm, sweet smell of her. The sound of my moan drowning
out her smaller one. The hot, wet, clean taste of her mouth
grinding hungrily against mine. I feel her hardened nipples
pressing through her dress and my T-shirt into my chest. The
feel of her smooth belly pressing firmly against my crotch. The
play of her back muscles beneath my fingers.
Who the hell needs eyes?!
When our lips part, vision comes flooding back. Her face is
only a couple inches away from mine, and she is smiling that
damned smile again! I start to say something, but she kisses me
quickly again to shut me up. (Hey! I'm dense, but I'm not THAT
dense!)
Smiling, she turns her back to me, once again, to applaud
the end of the song.
Ian smiled, "I hope everyone's having a good time."
Yeah, buddy!
"Our next tune," he goes on, "is something else off our
latest record. It's an odd little ditty called `Watching'!"
The synthesizer starts turning out a bewildering combination of
notes. The drummer soon picks up an odd, jerky beat which neatly
compliments the synth. It was a tune to which I had thought it
was impossible to dance. My lovely, chestnut-haired lady seemed
only too happy to prove me wrong.
As her hips start moving in time with the drums, she takes
my hands from their resting place at her waist and slides them up
her wonderfully smooth torso to the mounds of her breasts. She
then reaches one hand over my head, grabs a handful of my hair,
and pulls my face into the curve of her neck. Her other hand is
caressing the back of one of mine as I stroke her breasts with my
palms, brushing her nipples with the balls of my fingers.
My mouth works its way - kissing, licking, nibbling -
gradually from the outside of her shoulder, up her neck to her
ear. As my hands are lifting and kneading her tits, my tongue is
darting into her ear. She continues to press her lovely ass into
my cock as I, pausing for a bit to nibble on the lobe of her ear,
work my way down to where her shoulder meets her neck.
All the while I've been enjoying the taste and feel of her
neck and breasts (respectively), I've been paying careful
attention to the song. When the song comes to its sudden end, I
pinch her nipples and bite her neck - not TOO hard, mind you, but
hard enough for her to know I'm still here!
Her gasp perfectly coincides with the last beat of the song.
She whirls around and stares at me with a look of mock-
indignation. Her misty gray eyes sparkle mischievously and her
half-smile replaces the pettish pout. Slipping her arms around
my neck, she lifts herself off the floor and presses her lips
roughly against mine. The brunette's pelvis grinds against mine
as our tongues slip and slide upon each other. Her breathing has
become quite rapid - my own is none to steady!
Suddenly, the young lady drops to her feet and twists around
in my arms, once again facing the stage.
Ian is gazing out at the audience. He starts to introduce
the band - drummer, bass, new lead guitar, etc. - all the while
twirling his flute like a baton.
My companion, while looking up at the stage, is reaching
around to the front of my jeans. With deft movements she
unbuttons the top and pulls the zipper open. My engorged prick
fairly leaps into her waiting hand. She feels the heft of my
eight-inch cock, wrapping her slim fingers around, measuring its
girth.
Introductions over, Ian says, "This is the title cut off our
latest album." The crowd goes nuts. I can barely hear him as he
says, "Broadsword!" The stage lights die.
The young lady with my dick in her hand uses her free hand
to guide one of mine to her left breast. She then pushes my
other hand down, down past the hem of her T-shirt dress to the
warm, silky smoothness of her inner thigh.
From onstage a slow, rhythmic beat - reminiscent of movie-
style indian tom-toms - begins. Soon, it is joined by the
moaning of a guitar. Anderson sings: "I see a dark sail/On the
horizon..."
The brunette's hand has moved to the head of my cock,
feeling the mushroom shape, spreading the bead of my own moisture
around. Her hand slides back to cup my balls and give a gentle
squeeze. My face is buried in her neck. I moan softly as she
begins slowly stroking me.
My hand is kneeding the inside of her thigh as it moves
lingeringly toward the meeting of her legs. My loving companion
widens her stance to allow me easier access. I feel the heat of
her pussy against the back of my thumb. My other hand continues
to caress her left breast - stroking, rubbing, rolling the nipple
like a marble...
I'm a little startled when the back of my thumb slides
across her hot, wet, *clean shaven* cunt. I let my surprise show
somehow, as my gray-eyed lover giggles and gives my prick a
couple of quick squeezes.
Thus encouraged, I hike the hem of her mini-dress a bit and
begin to slide my fingers across her slippery cunt. The hot
wetness of her flows over my questing fingers. I hear her moan
gently as against my ear as the middle finger slips between her
labia. She readjusts her stance. My middle finger finds the
opening of her vagina; my thumb, the button of her clit.
I hear air sucking through her teeth. She releases my cock,
bringing both of her hands around to press mine more firmly
against her pussy.
I pull her back into me. My dick slides up under the hem of
her dress. For a moment, it's 50-50 as to whether my prick will
slide down and forward between her legs, or back and up against
her ass. The moment passes and the latter wins out. I feel my
cock slip along the cleft of her ass as the middle finger of my
right hand slides up to the second knuckle into her slippery
vagina.
The lovely young woman grips my finger with her vaginal
muscles while she wiggles her ass. Soon, my prick is firmly
entrenched between the lovely, round lobes of her ass. It is
quite happy to be there. Her head falls back onto my right
shoulder; mouth open, eyes closed.
I begin to slide my finger in and out of her wet snatch, my
thumb rubbing her joy-button, the fingers of my left hand rolling
and pinching her nipple. I nibble her earlobe and watch her lick
her lips.
She begins to thrust her pelvis, in time with my probing
finger. Her thrusts are doing wonderful things to my cock,
wedged as it is between her buttocks. She moans and turns her
face to bring her mouth to mine. We kiss as hungrily as we can
at this awkward angle.
Jethro Tull has jarringly blended the end of "Broadsword"
with the beginning of "Aqualung." "Sitting on a park bench
/Eyeing little girls with bad intent..." sings Ian as he dances
across the stage.
I feel a shudder run through my companion. The kiss is
released and she draws air sharply between her teeth. She,
again, moves her luscious buttocks, releasing my ridged member.
She pulls my hand away from her crotch and turns in my arms to
face me. She then kisses me thoroughly, pushing down on my
shoulders until I'm kneeling. Widening her legs again, she grabs
a double handful of my hair and pulls my face into her dripping
crotch.
Without hesitation, I begin lapping at her cunt. Using my
thumbs to spread her labia, I bury my face in her wet, hairless
pussy. The hot, musky sweetness of her rolls across my tongue as
my mustache brushes her clitoris.
"Jesus Fuckin' Christ," I'm thinking. "I'm on my knees,
eating this lovely wench right here in the middle of a huge
concert crowd!" Then thoughts are wiped from my mind as I
concentrate on trying to make the woman scream!
I can't see her face because of the poor lighting and the
fabric of the T-shirt dress piled up in front of my eyes, but my
companion's fingers are clenching the hair at the back of my
head; grinding my face in her cunt. I can feel her breathing. I
can feel her knee against my ribs quaking.
Presently, I focus my attention on her clit. I begin
planting tiny, sucking kisses upon her joy-button. Her fingers
stop pulling at my hair, but she holds my head, as if she can't
decide to pull me in or push me away. Shortly, I feel quivers
race through her legs with each kiss I plant.
I slip my right hand between her thighs in such a way that I
can insert my thumb in her pussy and press my middle finger
against the rosebud of her anus. My thumb slides all the way
into her lust-slick love tunnel, and I begin to wiggle the tip in
time with the music.
Now, the girl's fingers begin to claw at the back of my
head. Her nails slowly dig into my flesh, as she starts to
shudder uncontrollably. I feel her breath coming in gasps. Her
knees are shaking so that I fear that she might fall.
I push the tip of my middle finger into her anus. That
little ring of muscle slams shut upon my finger like a jail-cell
door!
Of a sudden, her entire body goes stiff. I clamp my lips
down around her clit and suck; my tongue flicking the tip of the
tiny cone of ridged flesh. She is trying to pull my whole head
into her cunt!
My face is washed in the juices flowing from her pussy. The
tangy sweetness sends chills up my spine as my lovely companion
is wracked with shudders. I'm almost forced to hold her up while
she rides the waves of her orgasm!
By the end of "The Teacher," the song which follows "Aqua-
lung," the luscious brunnette has recovered enough to return the
favor. She gives my that half-smile of hers before dropping to
her knees.
For a moment she seems hypnotized by my throbbing prick as
it bobs in front of her face. But she recovers quickly. She
wraps her delicate hand around the base of my shaft and presses
her lips to its head. Her tongue flicks across the tiny slit in
the end, catching up the bead of preseminal moisture which clung
there like a tiny pearl.
I look down on her as she swirls her tongue around the head
of my cock. My fingers are caught up in her hair; not pulling
toward me, but holding her head for lack of anything else to do.
Presently, she engulfs the mushroom-like head of my dick with
her mouth. She begins to suck on only the head as the hand she
had wrapped around the base of the shaft shifts to capture my
balls. The sweet mouth of the young lady then begins to pull me
in. Slowly, inch by inch, she draws my throbbing member into her
mouth and down her throat. Eventually, I feel her nose press
into my pubic hair as my entire eight-inch prod vanishes between
her lovely, sweet lips.
She begins to slowly move her head up and down the length of
my cock, never releasing the suction she has built. I can see
her cheeks dimpling with the suction of her mouth. She begins to
bob and weave, rolling the head around with her tongue at the top
of every stroke.
Faster and faster, she pulls me in and releases me.
I'm soon gritting my teeth. The fabulous sensation of her
mouth and throat upon my cock is driving me crazy. I can feel
that old, familiar pressure beginning to build in my balls.
Just as I begin to think I can't stand it anymore, the brunnette
backs her had away until only the head of my prick is in her
mouth. Then she begins humming along with the song being played
by Tull - "Cross-Eyed Mary," I believe.
My balls explode! When my cock jumps, I swear I must loosen
her front teeth! I pump streams of slippery cream into her mouth
and, try as she might, she cannot keep a thin trickle from
running from the corner of her mouth. The feeling of her swal-
lowing my cum only prolongs the jolts of my orgasm.
She licks my cock clean and uses her fingers to catch the
trickle running down her chin. My sweet lover makes a show of
licking this last dab of my cream from her fingers.
I pull her up from the floor and our mouths meet in a
lingering kiss. I can taste my jism mingling with the sweetness
of her mouth. It only serves to turn me on further.
Her cool fingers encircle my still ridged member and, using
it as a handle, she pulls me down into a kneeling position once
more. This time, though, she is down here with me. She pushes
my back until I am sitting on my heels.
As I watch in the dim light which filters between the people
of the crowd, she releases my cock and grabs the neckline of her
dress. With a jerk, she tears the neck apart. With another, the
front of her dress splits down to her navel. She pulls the flaps
of fabric away from her lovely breasts. They are creamy smooth
and no larger than baseballs. Her breasts stand out proudly from
her chest with puckered, pink nipples screaming for attention.
Grasping a handful of my hair, she pushes my face into her
left breast. I pull most of her tit into my mouth, rolling her
nipple around on my tongue. Her moan is lost in the crowd noise,
but I feel it through my mouth.
Moving carefully so as not to dislodge my sucking lips, the
brunette squats down upon my lap. Slowly, she impales herself
upon my throbbing cock. As she eases herself down, I can no
longer reach her tits with my mouth. I cup her right breast in
my left hand while my right arm circles her waist. With a flex
of my thighs, I thrust my prod into her to the hilt. The grip of
her silken pussy upon my cock is sheerest bliss.
For a moment we stay like this, my cock in her wet pussy as
far as it will go, my fingers pinching and rolling her nipple.
Then, she eases herself up and I lower myself back to the floor.
As she lets gravity pull her down onto my prick, I use my thighs
to meet her halfway.
Slowly at first, we continue in this manner, but soon our
rhythm is increasing in speed. She comes down on me, I move up
to meet her. As we slide apart, her clutching vaginal muscles
show their reluctance in losing my cock.
Faster and still faster we thrust ourselves into/onto each
other until we are each gasping for breath. Her head is thrown
back, mouth open as, presently, I feel her body begin to shudder
in the forewarnings of her orgasm. I, too, can feel the boiling
surge building in my testicles. I grit my teeth to hold the
inevitable at bay as long as I can.
When, finally, she can no longer hold out against the
rushing tide of her release, the brunette drops down upon my pole
one last time. She hooks her legs around my back. She buries
her face in my neck, biting my shoulder through the material of
my T-shirt. I feel her nails bite into my back.
As for myself, I can but hold on. Both of my hands now hold
her arching back as I feel her entire body tense. She is
screaming into my shoulder!
I can stave off my own orgasm no longer. I hear myself gasp
as my cock fires the first salvo off into her hungry vagina.
Stream after stream of my viscous cum are thrust from my prick,
only to be gobbled up by her clutching pussy.
After an eternal minute, we are holding on to each other to
keep from slumping to the floor. We kiss tenderly. I stroke her
back and she plays with my hair.
A few minutes longer and we recover enough to climb to our
feet. We are still each leaning upon the other, but we are
feeling stable enough to stand that way for a time.
We watch the rest of the show holding each other. There are
only a few more songs before Ian Anderson calls his final "Good
Night!" to the crowd and vanishes from the stage. A few moments
after that, the house lights come up.
As the crowd begins to slowly filter out, my lovely brunette
lover takes my hand. She licks the length of my index finger
before drawing it into her mouth. The wonderful sensation of her
tongue sliding my finger as she sucks on it rapidly brings my
resting prick to full attention.
Smiling up at me for the merest moment, she takes my finger
from her mouth and pulls me along through the crowd by the hand.
Holding the front of her dress closed with her free hand, she
pulls me out into the cool night air. Our breath becomes thin
plumes of mist in the chill April night.
The young woman pulls me along until we reach her apartment,
only a few blocks from the concert hall. We make love about five
more times that night and into the morning.
Chance Meeting
I remember watching her.....the way she moved. Her
skirt gently folding to the crease of her ass. Her
legs tight from the spikes she wore...the fish nets
accenting her calves with a spider web of shadow.
As I stood there memorized the world passed me by...lost
in my vision of lust..I could almost feel her warmth...smell
her sweetness. Her shoulders rocking...and barely
a hint of her generous bosom when she moved just right.
She must have felt my eyes upon her for she turned
and looked straight at me. Fastened...my vision caught
with her own. I smiled and she winked with just a
hint of a smile...my eyes moved down taking in her
high lights...letting her know what was on my mind.
Her long dark hair floating from around her face...those
ruby red lips slightly parted showing a hint of white
from within...eyes the color of grass on a warm spring
hillside. She stood staring...the tight leather skirt
and top suggesting what lay beneath. Long thin arms
to match her legs...nails red as her lips long and wicket.
Wishing I could experience her just once...for a lifetime.
I felt myself stiffen as my mind wondered...oh how
I wanted to feel her. To know her flavor the taste
of her body. The sweet essence of her passion....my
cock hard...my palms sweating...I moved toward her.
She stood her ground looking to my crotch..as I moved..I
knew she wanted me too. I reached out my hand and
gently touched her cheek with the back of my index
finger...moving a strand of hair from her eyes. She
looked deep into my eyes searching..I too searched.
She put her hand to my chest and slid her fingers
through my shirt..feeling the hair and muscle hidden
there. I could see her nipples rise through the leather
of her top..breasts growing firm and erect. I took
her hand and lead her to the privacy of my apartment.
She followed willingly...knowing what lay in store.
We just got through the door and could hold back
any longer. I took the back of her head and moved my
mouth to her's...probing ...finding her tongue. We
moved in rhythm..tongues dancing..enjoying the excitement.
She slid her hand down my chest and over my rock
hard cock...pressing her breasts against me. I moved
from her mouth to her neck..behind her ear. I could
taste her sweat..smell the perfume she put on earlier
that day. She grabbed at my shirt and tore the buttons
loose...kissing my chest..licking from one nipple to
the other. I pulled the leather top up over her head
and found her mounds hard and sweet...taking them with
both hands and massaging gently...kissing them, first
from the center...then slowly out to the stiffened
ends. Demanding the most of the moment. She unfastened
my belt and pushed my pants to the floor. She knelt..taking
my pride into her hands...looking up at me with a sinister
grin...she kissed the head of my cock...moaning as
she did. I felt a shiver run through my body emanating
from her touch. Moving her tongue in small flicks
just around the ridge..drooling she slowly took the
length into her mouth and moved down...down...down.
I closed my eyes and shuttered...then opend them as
she moved her hands up my thighs to clasp the cheeeks
of my ass...squeezing as she worked her magic. I felt
weak and leaned back against the wall...then down to the
floor. She lay back and I moved to her...taking
her skirt away. The fish nets were secured by a garter
and she wore no panties. I fondled her feet while
kissing her long sinuous legs. As I moved closer to
her hidden pleasure I could smell the fragrance of
her passion. Filling me with desire...anticipation.
I ran my hands gently along the length of her legs
moving ever closer...savoring every touch. She spread
her legs and seized my head forcing me closer...agonizing
for what I would do. I kissed her on the inner most
thigh just out of reach of her womanly joy. I could
taste her sweat...vowing never to forget...I nudged
my nose to her lips. Slowly probing with my tongue..I
parted her love...flicking madly. She jerked and
struggled...arching her back...pushing my head...as
if to force me inside. Her over flowing juices mingling
with my saliva. I thust my tongue deep...tasting her essence.
I moved my hands near...helping my advancement...massaging
her clitoris. She let out a scream and stiffened as
I now worked my magic. She pulled at my hair and growled...breath
moving rapidly. She said I want you....I want you
deep inside...now! I teased her not doing what she
wanted right away...still I worked my tongue...moving
from top to bottom...my cock so hard it hurt. Then
I stopped....looking into her rage filled eyes I lay
on top of her...forcing my mouth to hers...still full
of her sweet juices.. She groaned...I skillfully manauvared
my hardness...around her thighs...slowly pressing...her
nails digging into my back. I moaned as I slid my
shaft deeply in...she clutched at me and screamed..Oh
my god! Yes...Yes...Yes...I shott my wad as I could
hold back no longer. We rocked for quite some time
still longing for more. I moved slowly as to not to
losse my hardness...not that I would with such a creature
as this! Then she clenched my arms...wild fire in
her eyes...spasms twitching her body. My cock again
moved with the skill of my existence...and once more
I let myself release into her...preying upon one another...
commanding the satisfaction we both needed.
skirt gently folding to the crease of her ass. Her
legs tight from the spikes she wore...the fish nets
accenting her calves with a spider web of shadow.
As I stood there memorized the world passed me by...lost
in my vision of lust..I could almost feel her warmth...smell
her sweetness. Her shoulders rocking...and barely
a hint of her generous bosom when she moved just right.
She must have felt my eyes upon her for she turned
and looked straight at me. Fastened...my vision caught
with her own. I smiled and she winked with just a
hint of a smile...my eyes moved down taking in her
high lights...letting her know what was on my mind.
Her long dark hair floating from around her face...those
ruby red lips slightly parted showing a hint of white
from within...eyes the color of grass on a warm spring
hillside. She stood staring...the tight leather skirt
and top suggesting what lay beneath. Long thin arms
to match her legs...nails red as her lips long and wicket.
Wishing I could experience her just once...for a lifetime.
I felt myself stiffen as my mind wondered...oh how
I wanted to feel her. To know her flavor the taste
of her body. The sweet essence of her passion....my
cock hard...my palms sweating...I moved toward her.
She stood her ground looking to my crotch..as I moved..I
knew she wanted me too. I reached out my hand and
gently touched her cheek with the back of my index
finger...moving a strand of hair from her eyes. She
looked deep into my eyes searching..I too searched.
She put her hand to my chest and slid her fingers
through my shirt..feeling the hair and muscle hidden
there. I could see her nipples rise through the leather
of her top..breasts growing firm and erect. I took
her hand and lead her to the privacy of my apartment.
She followed willingly...knowing what lay in store.
We just got through the door and could hold back
any longer. I took the back of her head and moved my
mouth to her's...probing ...finding her tongue. We
moved in rhythm..tongues dancing..enjoying the excitement.
She slid her hand down my chest and over my rock
hard cock...pressing her breasts against me. I moved
from her mouth to her neck..behind her ear. I could
taste her sweat..smell the perfume she put on earlier
that day. She grabbed at my shirt and tore the buttons
loose...kissing my chest..licking from one nipple to
the other. I pulled the leather top up over her head
and found her mounds hard and sweet...taking them with
both hands and massaging gently...kissing them, first
from the center...then slowly out to the stiffened
ends. Demanding the most of the moment. She unfastened
my belt and pushed my pants to the floor. She knelt..taking
my pride into her hands...looking up at me with a sinister
grin...she kissed the head of my cock...moaning as
she did. I felt a shiver run through my body emanating
from her touch. Moving her tongue in small flicks
just around the ridge..drooling she slowly took the
length into her mouth and moved down...down...down.
I closed my eyes and shuttered...then opend them as
she moved her hands up my thighs to clasp the cheeeks
of my ass...squeezing as she worked her magic. I felt
weak and leaned back against the wall...then down to the
floor. She lay back and I moved to her...taking
her skirt away. The fish nets were secured by a garter
and she wore no panties. I fondled her feet while
kissing her long sinuous legs. As I moved closer to
her hidden pleasure I could smell the fragrance of
her passion. Filling me with desire...anticipation.
I ran my hands gently along the length of her legs
moving ever closer...savoring every touch. She spread
her legs and seized my head forcing me closer...agonizing
for what I would do. I kissed her on the inner most
thigh just out of reach of her womanly joy. I could
taste her sweat...vowing never to forget...I nudged
my nose to her lips. Slowly probing with my tongue..I
parted her love...flicking madly. She jerked and
struggled...arching her back...pushing my head...as
if to force me inside. Her over flowing juices mingling
with my saliva. I thust my tongue deep...tasting her essence.
I moved my hands near...helping my advancement...massaging
her clitoris. She let out a scream and stiffened as
I now worked my magic. She pulled at my hair and growled...breath
moving rapidly. She said I want you....I want you
deep inside...now! I teased her not doing what she
wanted right away...still I worked my tongue...moving
from top to bottom...my cock so hard it hurt. Then
I stopped....looking into her rage filled eyes I lay
on top of her...forcing my mouth to hers...still full
of her sweet juices.. She groaned...I skillfully manauvared
my hardness...around her thighs...slowly pressing...her
nails digging into my back. I moaned as I slid my
shaft deeply in...she clutched at me and screamed..Oh
my god! Yes...Yes...Yes...I shott my wad as I could
hold back no longer. We rocked for quite some time
still longing for more. I moved slowly as to not to
losse my hardness...not that I would with such a creature
as this! Then she clenched my arms...wild fire in
her eyes...spasms twitching her body. My cock again
moved with the skill of my existence...and once more
I let myself release into her...preying upon one another...
commanding the satisfaction we both needed.
Cast Party
When I broke my right leg after being up at the resort for only a few
days, I thought the good times were finished. But after a day or
two, when all that was left of the skiing accident was my leg in a
cast, I started to get friendly with Elizabeth. Sleek and slender
with long auburn hair and cat-green eyes, she had the kind of boobs
that made my mouth go dry. Her ski sweater filled to over-flowing.
Everyone was out on the slopes, and Elizabeth and I were in my room,
laying in front of the fire. Elizabeth had her head nestled on my
shoulder and one leg over my cast. I inhaled the fragrance from her
hair, then I started to kiss her throat and her ear. She moaned
softly.
I slid my hand in the back of her sweater and slowly started to rub
her back. Elizabeth sighed and snuggled closer. I explored her silky
mouth with my tongue; when I found a sensitive spot, she responded
with a little shiver. Elizabeth sucked my tongue. I nibbled on her
lips, licked them, and they seemed to swell with passion.
I felt Elizabeth press her crotch against my cast. She murmured with
pleasure and pressed again, harder. I slipped my hand into her
panties, massaging and squeezing her. In slow, easy waves, Elizabeth
rubbed herself against my leg.
"This is heaven," she whispered.
She stripped off her panties, and when I started to get up, she said,
"No, don't move." She snuggled against me again. Her pussy flashed a
bright pink - now I knew where the term "hot pink" came from - and
her clitoris stood out, wet and slick with her arousal. She dipped
her fingers into her lovehold and gave me a taste, letting me suck
her fingers clean.
Furiously now, Elizabeth began to hump my cast, jerking her hips up
and down, rubbing her love juice over me, grinding her clit into my
leg. Her eyes were closed and her mouth open in concentration. She
was panting, and her voice was a steady sing-song of passion.
A powerful orgasm soon shook her entire body. She gave a small
scream, her legs quivering. She twitched and pushed her spasming
pussy against my cast. "Oh, that's so good," she said. Later, after
she had gotten her breath back, she murmured, "Thank you."
Since returning from the ski trip, Elizabeth has come over to my
place several times - and it is amazing how creative that girl is
with a cast!
days, I thought the good times were finished. But after a day or
two, when all that was left of the skiing accident was my leg in a
cast, I started to get friendly with Elizabeth. Sleek and slender
with long auburn hair and cat-green eyes, she had the kind of boobs
that made my mouth go dry. Her ski sweater filled to over-flowing.
Everyone was out on the slopes, and Elizabeth and I were in my room,
laying in front of the fire. Elizabeth had her head nestled on my
shoulder and one leg over my cast. I inhaled the fragrance from her
hair, then I started to kiss her throat and her ear. She moaned
softly.
I slid my hand in the back of her sweater and slowly started to rub
her back. Elizabeth sighed and snuggled closer. I explored her silky
mouth with my tongue; when I found a sensitive spot, she responded
with a little shiver. Elizabeth sucked my tongue. I nibbled on her
lips, licked them, and they seemed to swell with passion.
I felt Elizabeth press her crotch against my cast. She murmured with
pleasure and pressed again, harder. I slipped my hand into her
panties, massaging and squeezing her. In slow, easy waves, Elizabeth
rubbed herself against my leg.
"This is heaven," she whispered.
She stripped off her panties, and when I started to get up, she said,
"No, don't move." She snuggled against me again. Her pussy flashed a
bright pink - now I knew where the term "hot pink" came from - and
her clitoris stood out, wet and slick with her arousal. She dipped
her fingers into her lovehold and gave me a taste, letting me suck
her fingers clean.
Furiously now, Elizabeth began to hump my cast, jerking her hips up
and down, rubbing her love juice over me, grinding her clit into my
leg. Her eyes were closed and her mouth open in concentration. She
was panting, and her voice was a steady sing-song of passion.
A powerful orgasm soon shook her entire body. She gave a small
scream, her legs quivering. She twitched and pushed her spasming
pussy against my cast. "Oh, that's so good," she said. Later, after
she had gotten her breath back, she murmured, "Thank you."
Since returning from the ski trip, Elizabeth has come over to my
place several times - and it is amazing how creative that girl is
with a cast!
Bus Fantasy
I hadn't been sitting at the bus stop long when a rather rough and muscular
man with a beard and plaid work shirt and jeans sat down next to me. It was
just beginning to get dark. The long shadows had disappeared, and the weak
light of a closed auto parts store accross the street cast a moonlike glow
over the nearby trees and shrubbery. I nervously pulled my purse nearer,
looking down.
"What's your name?" he asked.
"Barbara," I replied, my eyes glancing up at him and then back down to my
hands. His eyes had met mine for only an instant, but I could tell his gaze
had returned to examining my breasts under my red cardigan sweater. I suddenly
felt totally nude.
Reaching into my purse, I removed several Hershey's Kisses, unwrapped one
and put it into my mouth. It was soft and sticky from the day's heat.
"Have some," I said, handing him two of the chocolates. As he unwrapped
one, I licked the chocolate from my fingers, looking into his eyes with my
eyebrows raised. His eyes met mine again with a smile.
"Your hands are a mess," I said, and reached for his hand. One by one, I
placed his fingers in my mouth, first sucking and then licking away all traces
of the chocolate with my tongue. Without releasing his hand I stood, took my
purse, and led him around the bus stop bench. There was a school athletic
field here, and a tiny building for athletic equipment squeezed the loose
hedges and trees into an iron fence. In a moment we were in the
shrubbery between the fence and building.
His hands reached for me roughly, brushing the underside of my breasts, but
I placed my hands on his shoulders and pressed him unprotesting against the
wall. His eyes widened. Kneeling then, I unzipped his jeans and pulled them
and his briefs down in a single stroke. His cock swung slowly before my eyes;
I could feel its warmth radiating onto my face. Gently I cradled it in my
hands, lifting it to my mouth. I moved my tongue slowly around the tip and
then slid it in. It grew pulsatingly larger every second. Placing my hands
on his hips, I moved them around to his buns and held the loose flesh there,
moving his cock in and out. A groan escaped his lips and he placed his hand
on the nape of my neck, slowly stroking my long yellow hair from the
underside.
The pressure from his hand increased suddenly, his cock filling my throat.
His come filled my mouth, and the spasms from his groin pulsated from my head
down my spine. Swallowing, I stood and smiled at him briefly. A sound from
the street heralded the arrival of the bus. "Bye bye," I said, slipping out
of the hedges quickly. "Barbara!" he called. I said nothing, leaving him
there frantically dressing himself.
As I stepped onto the platform of the bus, I could hear "What's your phone
number?" faintly over the roar of the bus' engines. Not looking back, the
doors closed behind me and the bus lurched into the deepening night.
man with a beard and plaid work shirt and jeans sat down next to me. It was
just beginning to get dark. The long shadows had disappeared, and the weak
light of a closed auto parts store accross the street cast a moonlike glow
over the nearby trees and shrubbery. I nervously pulled my purse nearer,
looking down.
"What's your name?" he asked.
"Barbara," I replied, my eyes glancing up at him and then back down to my
hands. His eyes had met mine for only an instant, but I could tell his gaze
had returned to examining my breasts under my red cardigan sweater. I suddenly
felt totally nude.
Reaching into my purse, I removed several Hershey's Kisses, unwrapped one
and put it into my mouth. It was soft and sticky from the day's heat.
"Have some," I said, handing him two of the chocolates. As he unwrapped
one, I licked the chocolate from my fingers, looking into his eyes with my
eyebrows raised. His eyes met mine again with a smile.
"Your hands are a mess," I said, and reached for his hand. One by one, I
placed his fingers in my mouth, first sucking and then licking away all traces
of the chocolate with my tongue. Without releasing his hand I stood, took my
purse, and led him around the bus stop bench. There was a school athletic
field here, and a tiny building for athletic equipment squeezed the loose
hedges and trees into an iron fence. In a moment we were in the
shrubbery between the fence and building.
His hands reached for me roughly, brushing the underside of my breasts, but
I placed my hands on his shoulders and pressed him unprotesting against the
wall. His eyes widened. Kneeling then, I unzipped his jeans and pulled them
and his briefs down in a single stroke. His cock swung slowly before my eyes;
I could feel its warmth radiating onto my face. Gently I cradled it in my
hands, lifting it to my mouth. I moved my tongue slowly around the tip and
then slid it in. It grew pulsatingly larger every second. Placing my hands
on his hips, I moved them around to his buns and held the loose flesh there,
moving his cock in and out. A groan escaped his lips and he placed his hand
on the nape of my neck, slowly stroking my long yellow hair from the
underside.
The pressure from his hand increased suddenly, his cock filling my throat.
His come filled my mouth, and the spasms from his groin pulsated from my head
down my spine. Swallowing, I stood and smiled at him briefly. A sound from
the street heralded the arrival of the bus. "Bye bye," I said, slipping out
of the hedges quickly. "Barbara!" he called. I said nothing, leaving him
there frantically dressing himself.
As I stepped onto the platform of the bus, I could hear "What's your phone
number?" faintly over the roar of the bus' engines. Not looking back, the
doors closed behind me and the bus lurched into the deepening night.
Brenda
I felt great! I had spent the afternoon at the gym, working my
hard body into a frenzy. For work I had a new leotard -- this
one jet black, matching my shoulder length hair, with white
stripes down the sides. My ample, firm chest topped with
cherrystone nipples pushed tightly against the thin fabric. My
thin, tight stomach flowed into a delicious ass. The white
vertical stripes, while straight on the leotard, were forced in
and out when wrapped around my hourglass contours, making it
difficult not to notice my sexy perfect figure. I encased my
long, muscular legs in black panty hose and headed off to bartend
at Buddy's. Working always got me very horny -- there's
something about walking around in such sexy clothing in the midst
of so many hungry stares. I knew that on any occasion I could
have my pick of the men, but I never had -- until last night.
Mike was in partying with his buddies, as he had been after work
for the last few weeks. He's a tall blond guy -- very friendly
and likable in a shy kind of way. He told me this was to be his
last night in Buddy's as he was leaving for a new job. I was
going to miss him. As always, we flirted and teased each other.
Susy, one of the other bar waitresses, had told me about taking
her lover up to the office upstairs near the DJ's counter. With
the noise of the tunes no one could hear them as they made love.
I was never going to see him again so I thought I'd take a
chance. "Mike, come upstairs with me for a minute," I whispered
to him. He raised an eyebrow in question. "I want to give you a
little going away present," I explained, with a sly smile.
He came around the bar and followed me through the register area
to the stairway. I reached back and took his hand, leading him
up the stairs and to the office. I could feel him studying my
ass as I went up the stairs in front of him; I slowed down
slightly and swung my ass for his benefit. My pussy was already
tingling with anticipation.
I pulled Mike into the room and locked the door behind us. I
turned to him and pulled his face to mine. The kiss knocked him
out! I licked his lips lightly with my tongue and, when he
opened his mouth, slipped my tongue inside for a little
exploration. Mike wrapped his arms around me, pulling my body
into his, and kissed me deeply. I could feel his penis hardening
through the thin fabric of his work pants and pulled my body far
enough away from his to get my hand in between us to stroke him
gently. In no time his shaft grew to full erection.
"Unzip me," I said, as I turned my back to him. He grasped the
tab and slowly pulled it down. He pushed his hands around to the
front and cupped my bra-encased tits. I turned back to face him
and grabbed the leotard at the shoulders and pulled it down.
Wanting to give the impression that I had no bra on (I wish I
could go bra-less but my tits are just too big!) I had worn a
very thin bra that Mike was now fondling from the front. He
caught the catch in the front and popped the article open. My
big, firm tits pushed out, now freed from their silky confines.
He zeroed in on the nipples, working them into little hardons
between both thumbs and forefingers.
Mike pulled the leotard off and went on to strip me completely.
I sat back on the couch and spread my legs to give him a good
look at my snatch. "Show me your cock," I moaned. He stripped
down quickly and stood before me, revealing his manhood, long,
thick and rock hard, bobbing at my eye level. "Suck my cock!" he
suggested; with that I wrapped my hands around his firm ass and
pulled his big dick towards my face. I lightly licked the knob
of his shaft. His cock throbbed and pulsed as I ever so slowly
inserted the entire length down my hungry throat. Mike worked
his butt slowly in and out as I bathed his pecker with my spit.
Mike started to moan louder and thrust his hips harder at my
pretty face. Sensing his orgasm I slowed him down to a torturous
pace. His cock was oozing pre-cum and dancing as I lightly
licked and nibbled at his tasty cock. I reluctantly pulled my
face away from his cock. "As much as I want to taste your cum in
my mouth, right now I want this thick cock in my cunt," I told
him while continuing the gently stroke his organ.
"My pleasure," he offered as he dropped to his knees between my
spread legs. He rubbed the damp head up and down across my
equally damp lips then pushed gently. In one slow, firm stroke
he buried his entire cock in my pussy. I was so ready! "I'm
coming!" I groaned as he bottomed out. Mike quickly pulled out
and rammed his pecker back in as I came under him. After several
thrusts, all it took to bring me off, Mike paused for what seemed
like minutes -- I could feel his cock twitching deep in my snatch
as he kissed me and felt up my bodacious tits.
"My turn. I'm going to fuck you like you've never been fucked!"
I said as I pushed him off. He pulled out slowly; I could feel
the 'pop' as his bulbous head left me. I had him sit down on the
edge of the couch, his large cock throbbing straight up. I
straddled his legs, facing his feet, and lowered my crack down
onto his cockhead. I grabbed the shaft and guided it into my
hole. I bounced up and down on his shaft as he tried to hold
back. "Cum in me, Mike. Shoot your cream in me. I want your
load to ooze from me the rest of the night." I urged him on. He
couldn't resist and as I ground down on his cock he erupted
sending the first of his shots deep in my hole. "Fuck me Brenda!
Here's my jism!" he groaned as he continued to unload in my happy
cunt.
All night I could feel his cum ooze out of my hole and I'd smile
knowing that I had given Mike the best going away present around.
hard body into a frenzy. For work I had a new leotard -- this
one jet black, matching my shoulder length hair, with white
stripes down the sides. My ample, firm chest topped with
cherrystone nipples pushed tightly against the thin fabric. My
thin, tight stomach flowed into a delicious ass. The white
vertical stripes, while straight on the leotard, were forced in
and out when wrapped around my hourglass contours, making it
difficult not to notice my sexy perfect figure. I encased my
long, muscular legs in black panty hose and headed off to bartend
at Buddy's. Working always got me very horny -- there's
something about walking around in such sexy clothing in the midst
of so many hungry stares. I knew that on any occasion I could
have my pick of the men, but I never had -- until last night.
Mike was in partying with his buddies, as he had been after work
for the last few weeks. He's a tall blond guy -- very friendly
and likable in a shy kind of way. He told me this was to be his
last night in Buddy's as he was leaving for a new job. I was
going to miss him. As always, we flirted and teased each other.
Susy, one of the other bar waitresses, had told me about taking
her lover up to the office upstairs near the DJ's counter. With
the noise of the tunes no one could hear them as they made love.
I was never going to see him again so I thought I'd take a
chance. "Mike, come upstairs with me for a minute," I whispered
to him. He raised an eyebrow in question. "I want to give you a
little going away present," I explained, with a sly smile.
He came around the bar and followed me through the register area
to the stairway. I reached back and took his hand, leading him
up the stairs and to the office. I could feel him studying my
ass as I went up the stairs in front of him; I slowed down
slightly and swung my ass for his benefit. My pussy was already
tingling with anticipation.
I pulled Mike into the room and locked the door behind us. I
turned to him and pulled his face to mine. The kiss knocked him
out! I licked his lips lightly with my tongue and, when he
opened his mouth, slipped my tongue inside for a little
exploration. Mike wrapped his arms around me, pulling my body
into his, and kissed me deeply. I could feel his penis hardening
through the thin fabric of his work pants and pulled my body far
enough away from his to get my hand in between us to stroke him
gently. In no time his shaft grew to full erection.
"Unzip me," I said, as I turned my back to him. He grasped the
tab and slowly pulled it down. He pushed his hands around to the
front and cupped my bra-encased tits. I turned back to face him
and grabbed the leotard at the shoulders and pulled it down.
Wanting to give the impression that I had no bra on (I wish I
could go bra-less but my tits are just too big!) I had worn a
very thin bra that Mike was now fondling from the front. He
caught the catch in the front and popped the article open. My
big, firm tits pushed out, now freed from their silky confines.
He zeroed in on the nipples, working them into little hardons
between both thumbs and forefingers.
Mike pulled the leotard off and went on to strip me completely.
I sat back on the couch and spread my legs to give him a good
look at my snatch. "Show me your cock," I moaned. He stripped
down quickly and stood before me, revealing his manhood, long,
thick and rock hard, bobbing at my eye level. "Suck my cock!" he
suggested; with that I wrapped my hands around his firm ass and
pulled his big dick towards my face. I lightly licked the knob
of his shaft. His cock throbbed and pulsed as I ever so slowly
inserted the entire length down my hungry throat. Mike worked
his butt slowly in and out as I bathed his pecker with my spit.
Mike started to moan louder and thrust his hips harder at my
pretty face. Sensing his orgasm I slowed him down to a torturous
pace. His cock was oozing pre-cum and dancing as I lightly
licked and nibbled at his tasty cock. I reluctantly pulled my
face away from his cock. "As much as I want to taste your cum in
my mouth, right now I want this thick cock in my cunt," I told
him while continuing the gently stroke his organ.
"My pleasure," he offered as he dropped to his knees between my
spread legs. He rubbed the damp head up and down across my
equally damp lips then pushed gently. In one slow, firm stroke
he buried his entire cock in my pussy. I was so ready! "I'm
coming!" I groaned as he bottomed out. Mike quickly pulled out
and rammed his pecker back in as I came under him. After several
thrusts, all it took to bring me off, Mike paused for what seemed
like minutes -- I could feel his cock twitching deep in my snatch
as he kissed me and felt up my bodacious tits.
"My turn. I'm going to fuck you like you've never been fucked!"
I said as I pushed him off. He pulled out slowly; I could feel
the 'pop' as his bulbous head left me. I had him sit down on the
edge of the couch, his large cock throbbing straight up. I
straddled his legs, facing his feet, and lowered my crack down
onto his cockhead. I grabbed the shaft and guided it into my
hole. I bounced up and down on his shaft as he tried to hold
back. "Cum in me, Mike. Shoot your cream in me. I want your
load to ooze from me the rest of the night." I urged him on. He
couldn't resist and as I ground down on his cock he erupted
sending the first of his shots deep in my hole. "Fuck me Brenda!
Here's my jism!" he groaned as he continued to unload in my happy
cunt.
All night I could feel his cum ooze out of my hole and I'd smile
knowing that I had given Mike the best going away present around.
Untitled Exploration
I hated this feeling. I can can tell exactly where he is standing: over to the
side and back a bit. Around the corner of the bar and moving into the hallway.
To the bathrooms? Sigh. I am feeling, well, heh, warmed up.
Mmm. If I take a deep breath [BJ breaths in], I can feel the my top tighten
against my breasts. As there is no bra tonight, I can feel my nipples rub
across the knit fabric. A thick yarn. Rub, rub. My legs too; movement, or
squeezing is good. There is that slippery sensation and a bit of dampness on my
panties. Arrgh!
What would he be like? I'd love to run my hands through his hair; to feel his
hair tickling my fingers. To trace a finger down his chest. What would the hair
be like on his legs? Soft and fuzzy like some forest animal? Or strong,
tickling my hands as they rubbed his inner thighs? To kiss his neck. He has a
beautiful neck. I love to kiss necks; a sloppy sucking kind of a kiss. His ears
too. Then to move down to his chest. Maybe nibble a nipple? Wonder what he
likes. Across his stomach, which I imagine as a washboard. And then, oh! I
should stop thinking like this! Dam it, I'm married!
I open my eyes. Hey -- where did Jamie go? Oh, there out slithering with that
guy she met on the dance floor. They look like they are having fun. If anything
Jamie says is true, boy is he in for a treat tonight! Wish someone would do
that sort of thing to me!
Wait. Here he comes again. I can feel that tugging in between my legs. I try to
squeeze it way, but it is still there. And stronger. It must be really wet.
Mmmm. Oh! He's coming closer. Checking me out. Ah yes, the usual male scan.
Rests a while on my breasts -- I push them out and feel my sweater rub across
my nipples. Wonder if he saw the expression on my face. Moves down to my legs.
I'm wearing a short mini-skirt so he should get an eyeful.
Yikes! Eye contact. I'm locked. I can feel a flood of heat into my face. Good
thing the strobe lights, etc. don't show anything. He looks around at the dance
floor. At Jamie. Why did he do that? Back at me. Oh my! He's coming over.
He's asking me to dance!
It's one of Madona's songs: Vogue. My god, look at that body move. I can
already see it undressed. To wrap his legs around me, to feel him inside me.
Geez! I haven't though of anything like this since college! What would Rip
say? Furious. I can imagine the yelling match. Tough. If he's off on a
business trip, well, I'm going to have some fun. And his hands.
I can imagine them grabbing me. They are large meaty ones. That of a
construction worker, perhaps. On my breasts, grabbing, pulling, gently
twisting. A caressing hand down from my neck across one of my breasts and down
a leg. Back up the inside of a leg and gently across the hair covering my sex.
Just a tease. I like to be teased a little. If I didn't have panties on, there
might well be a wet stain on my skirt!
What's he watching. My breasts. I don't even know this guy. But I guess that is
what is so exciting. If I did I probably never think twice. Look at him -- he's
staring. Why does that have to be part of the ritual? I could flaunt them, I
suppose. I don't have much, but I'm fit and trim. Would he like that? Would I
like that?
I try putting a little more shoulder in it. Looking around, it's not hard to
find a roll model. Over there is a rather full bodied blond. Look at the size
of those things. She's drenched in sweat -- oh, so am I. How about that sweat
after lovemaking. To run my hand across his chest. Hair all damp. That sex
smell rising from between our bodies. Smell of the body after a climax changes.
I love taking deep breaths after lovemaking with Rip. Makes my whole body
tingle. Wonder what other women smell like. Humph! Wonder what she smells
like! She dips her shoulder, and pushes our her chest, pulls the other back.
Wow! That is quite a move. Let me try.
He's looking at my face again. I can feel it. That desire thing. He need only
communicate it with me. I can feel the music beating. No way to talk. The bass
drum is in my lungs. It makes my sweater vibrate. It even makes my box humm.
box!? I would never say that.
He's got a bulge in his pants. Looks bit bigger than average. It's like a
snake, slowly uncoiling. With each gyration, it moves up a bit more. mmm i
would like to hold that... To gently cress it. Blow my hot breath across it.
Run my hands back past his balls, grab his but and pull it towards my face.
Grrrr! I want this guy, who ever he is. I don't care. I don't care about Rip,
I don't care about Jamie getting a ride home, and I don't care about AIDS.
His home is bare. He must go to the club often as he lives only two blocks
away. The idea of the many others pleasured by him excites me. His experienced
fingers, mouth, the way he will rub against my body. Wait, here he comes ...
with a drink.
It's a thick, sticky liquid. Red. Tastes vaguely of cherry or strawberry. It
coats the back of my throat, and slides the rest of the way to my stomach were
it becomes a hot little ball. The ball slowly expands, relaxing me. I feel like
I could just sit down and let this guy do what ever he wants to me. There's a
bean bag chair. Pow. It's warm.
No, don't say anything. How can I make him shut up! I spill my drink all over
my sweater. Ruined. He jumps up. I feel the liquid seep through the cotton. It
is cool against my hot sweaty skin. It trickles down to my left nipple. I can
feel it around the nipple. There is more there. It seems to be collecting, a
weights, tugging. And it feels good. I close my eyes, in my own world. Finally,
it drips off my nipple onto my stomach.
My nipples are rock hard. Every breath is one of pleasure. I don't want to even
take my top off as they won't have anything to rub against. Tough. I slide it
over. I rub my hands across my chest, the sticky drink spreading. I move across
my stomach, both hands up and cup my breasts. I gently draw circles around the
nipples, stretch them a little. My body is humming. I push inwards on my
nipples, and they slip sideways because of the drink. The sunrise of the slip
sends a shock through my body. Shiver.
I hear him moving but I don't open my eyes. I move my hands across the top of
my breasts and down again, being sure to squeeze my nipple on the way down.
Across my stomach where that hot drink has made me feel so languid. Down across
my hips sliding the skirt and panties around my ankles. I grab what is left of
my drink and pour it on my stomach.
It trickles down the insides of my legs onto his bean bag. I can feel it
dripping across my lips. They must be touched. I move my hands down across my
thighs, and up towards my sex. I just touch the lips gently, a tease. With the
left hand I play with my right breast. A gentle pinch. A push. A trace. Or a
squeeze. With my other hand I use a finger to trace my inner thigh to my sex. I
spread my legs wide, and rub my finger up and down, gently across the opening.
I can feel the urgency building between my legs. The guy as walked out of the
room now. I really don't care, I am very involved in myself. I rub a little
faster, and that old familiar feeling starts to build. My hips start to move
out of my control. My breath is pounding.
My sex has a life of its own. It thrusts upwards, as if it wished to be filled.
Drops back unattended to. My fingers rub faster, what little can go in, does.
It thrusts for ward again, pushing hard against my hand. I can feel it
crystalizing. This is going to be an intense one. I can't remember my name, but
I do notice that I'm moaning. The moans are rapidly becoming low pitched
squeals. Here it is, its ohhh. Ican't seethink. My whole brain is vibrating. I
can't move my hand to keep it going! It's going to crash, no! Don't leave!
Ahh. Something *very* cold has entered me. oh. My orgasm has passed. But, I
still can't stop my hips moving. My breath is still short and fast. He must be
putting something inside me. Not him. Too cold. Its temp. difference is so much
that I can feel it move inside. Right at the entrance. He is moving it back and
forth just a little. But very fast. I can feel my hips thrusting to get it in
faster.
owww. This is no fair. It's building, but unless he goes deeper. mm there, he
did it once. No! He is back on the edge. Dam it. Urg. Deeper. He shoves in
again -- very deep. My whole body expands to accept it. I try and squeeze down
to keep it from leaving. I can't! It's gone again. But I'm worse. I must be
screaming. In! Again! Now! I'm on the edge, damm it, can't you see that! He
is just teasing me there on the outside. Grr. It's enough to keep me on the
edge, but not put me over. Again! IN! Yes! oh! I can feel it, the world
shifts, my brain seems to crystalize. But it's gone again! I'm on the edge. I
can't stand it. In. Wait, it is. But so slowly this time. Its going to take
hours to get in there. Faster. My hips are moving faster than light, but he
isn't letting this cold beast enter faster. I feel a hand push down on my chest
to hold me still. Now. Ahh... It is all the way in. I can handle this. And out.
Oh my, I'm exploding. My body is convulsing. I doubt I'm saying anything
because I can't breath. I feel my hands grabbing something soft with all their
might. I hope it's not him. My legs feel locked. My back is arching. Sun-bombs
are exploding in my head. Every nerve ending is on fire. A loud vibrating at
the base of my skull. My head is twisting from side to side, gasping for air.
This cold thing is going faster and faster.
I'm floating. I don't think I could move if I wished. On water. My hands are
still clenched! Oh, it is just the bean bag. I open my eyes. There he is,
standing before me. On the floor to my side is a rather large carrot! My god!
In me? His feet are spread and he -- hey! he has poured the drink across his
chest and his pennis.
Both hands are gently stroking it. It is a proud thing, standing there. A
separate person, as my sex was a few minutes ago. It is hard. So hard. I can
see the veins. His hand is gently moving up and down. Slowly. Each time he
passes the head he shivers. It seems to start at the base of his back and
travel upwards. Some times his head snaps back and a gasp escapes his mouth. He
pumping faster now, but still those long careful strokes. Wait! He is slowing.
I'm beginning to feel myself again: this is a very hot scene.
Goodness. Look at how hard he is. I have never really looked at anyone's
pennis. Slowly in, slowly out of the top of his hand. The head, like some sort
of malformed WWII helmet. The shaft. Blue steel it's been called. But it isn't
smooth. Full of bumps. And it isn't straight. He is curved to the left a
little. God, he would feel good inside.
He is just getting bigger too. It seems like every shiver he becomes a bigger,
stiffer. Me too. Hey! My hand has wondered, on its own, down between my legs
and is starting up again! No way I'm going to miss his show!
He let go. He penis is hanging in mid air, tight as a drum. A touch of fluid
dribbles out the top. Is he coming? No, everything relaxes. He gently pumps
again. I can see everything. Sitting looking up I can see the complete
underside of his pennis and his balls. Look at that, he does it again. He face
has gone ridged. He must be going to the edge of an orgasm.... and stopping! I
would never have enough control to do that!
He suddenly stiffens again. He hand clenching and unclenching at his side. He
relaxes, and starts again. Again, he peaks, but doesn't go all the way. This is
getting too much for me. I want him inside me, or in my mouth. I start to lean
forward, withdrawing my hand from myself. But he falls to his knees, and onto
his back. His pelvis heaves as the air, just as mine did. In out in out in out!
I want him. I carefully straddle him, and bend down so that his pennis and hand
are about two inches from my sex. It happens. With a mighty grown he thrusts
up. He hot liquid shoots out. The first comes down on his chest. The second
over my but. I lean down on him.
Our chests touch. My breasts running over his pecs. His cum and my spilled
drink create a slippery sensation, not unlike that of after-sex-sweat.
The smell is delicious, but the tension is gone, for now. He lets out a sigh
and I relax onto on him. We lie there for a few minutes. A light rain has
started outside; he opens a large window letting the sounds of it and the city
in. Standing at the window I can feel a large truck rumble by as he gently
traces his hand down my back and cups one of my cheeks. I can feel his breath
on my back and he kneels down, his hands start at the bottom of my calves and
move up -- just a finger on each leg. Getting closer. I move my rear out a
little, trying to bring more of his hand onto my leg. Just a finger. Up and up.
I am very conscious of my sex. It is still warm, both our cum's mixed there.
His fingers hit the wetness and move up. The touch my lips, as my hands had a
few minutes before.
Fingers suddenly gone and I let out a sigh. His strong hands turn me around and
sit me on the window sill. Another truck goes by -- wonder if they can see me.
Tough. Strong hands kneading my thighs. He is kneeling before me. I watch his
mouth. It is disconnected from the rest of his body. Just the lips. Not big.
And a tongue between them. I can see it dart out, touching my nipples. Lightly.
Almost so light I can' t feel it, but the sight is very erotic.
His hand slides up from my thigh. Over my shoulders. One goes around my left
breast -- squeezing. Pinching. A combination of pain and pleasure. He squeezes
the nipple and pushes it out. He breaths his hot breath across. My nipples are
so hard it is almost painful. They hunger for his mouth for his teeth. But is
not to be. His hands go up to my shoulders and move down again. Slowly. Across
the top of my breasts. I push my chest out forcing him to rub my nipples, to
pinch them, to pull them. He is to quick. Sex shouldn't be a fight!
Yet, my hands stay at my sides. Strange rules we play by. I could reach up and
touch myself, or force him to touch me. His hot mouth is hovering over my
breast again. I can feel the heat as he breaths out, the cool air as he breaths
in. My nipples ache. He opens his mouth and slowly surrounds my nipple. I can
see everything. His eyes are watching my face as he does this. I can feel the
hot circle of his mouth around my nipple -- but, dammit!, he still isn't
touching it. The tension ... He pushes, squishing my breast against my rib
cage, carefully avoiding my releasing me and touching my nipple. Suddenly, I
can feel his hot tongue. It is tracing around the edge, spirals getting closer
to the center. I can't see the tongue, but it is burning a path of white heat.
Closer and closer. My upper body stretches, my back arching, pushing towards
him. I want him to grab the nipple and pull! Closer and closer and then, ahhh.
A shiver and my head snaps forward. A tingling that rushes through my body. My
sex is drenched, I can feel a drip making its way down my thigh, on to his leg.
He smiles and wipes it with his hands. Looking deep into my eyes, he lifts his
hands to his mouth and carefully licks me off his hand. His tongue darts
between and around his fingers. Will it soon dart in and between me? The
anticipation is almost better than the real thing!
He pulls on a nipple with his fingers -- trapping it, rolling it. They are
still aching to be touched, but no longer the part of my body yelling loudest.
I want his lips between my legs. I want that tongue to slip back and forth over
my clitoris. I want that mouth to suck hard on my clitoris.
As if reading my mind (as any good man should!) he bends lower, scraping his
chin across the top of my leg. I can feel the hot breath coming from that
mouth. On my inner thighs. I open my legs as wide as I can. Sitting on the
window sill, I think this is a crazy position, but it only bothers me for a
second.
He has his mouth on my thigh! Just behind the knee. A gentle, wet, sucking
kiss. The kind I like to place on necks. The sloppy kiss is moving up. I can
smell my sex, I can feel its heat. It isn't really a part of me, but something
on its own. It has its own mind, its own body, and its own needs. And it
needs... My hips rotate up to give him a better angle. But he passes my sex by
and that wet kiss moves down my other leg. A hands suddenly brushes by my sex,
nudging the flap of skin touching my clitoris. A soft moan, and my hips shake
in pleasure. But no, it doesn't come back.
Instead, the kiss moves back towards my sex. This time, it stops, and spends
time right next to my lips. I can feel it against the outer lips, moving up and
down. I can feel the hot, wet tongue. I know he must be getting intoxicated by
the smell. Good. Closer he moves.
He must touch me. I try and move my hips closer to me. I moves back. He seems
lost in his own world, the kiss the focus of it. The kiss stops. His mouth,
with his tongue sticking out, is directly in front of my sex lips. I have my
head bent over, watching ever move. I will that tongue closer, into me. But it
doesn't work. I can feel the moisture collecting on the edge of my lips. I'm so
hot.
Then he does it. Rather anti-climatic, actually. A quick lick. Well... I may
not have felt that much, but my sex did. It sends crazy messages to my hips as
they vibrate under his touch. "More, More" they scream. Again. This time, the
shivers are exquisite. I don't know how much more I can handle.
His tongue is moving fast now. Longs strokes from the bottom of my sex to the
top. Every time he hits my clitoris. Ever time I feel my body convulse. My head
rolls and my chest shiver in the pleasure he gives me. I wonder if he knows.
Again. Again. Again. Each time a little worse. Each time a little better. I
know that another orgasm is building.
It has gotten to the point where I can't really see properly. My eyes close and
I can still see him. No, not him, just his mouth. It is still making those long
strokes. Faster. My hips are moving in time. Perfect. Moving up to meet his
tongue, and pressing forward to get more pressure as he passes by my clitoris.
I'm moaning. My breathing is even in time. In, gasp, "oooo", in, gasp, "oooo".
My head flopping from side to side and I a bit of dribble down the side of my
mouth: I have forgotten to swallow!
I'm right at the edge. I can feel that feeling building again. Those sun-bombs.
That crystallization forming. Just at the peak. Arrrr -- two three more thrusts
from his tongue and I'll be there. I must be screaming.
And the jerk stops! I wait, hopping it is a cruel joke. A tease, maybe. But
no. I open my eyes. He is standing. His erect penis at eye level. It is
tempting, but right now, I need to be satisfied. Maybe later.
I rise, and he grabs my but, lifting me up. What is he doing. As he lifts me, I
feel his penis slide past my stomach, over my pubic hair. I want him in me. His
penis springs free and hits my clitoris. He starts to lower me. I reach down to
guide him into me. My weight gently settles on him. And spring! He fills me.
Ohhh! I want to swallow him whole. I want him all the way in, I want to grab
his organ with all my might so that it can never leave. I squeeze with all my
might. He groans and his eyes roll back. He breaths in shakily, as he lets me
all the way down.
I feel his pubic hair against mine and then I feel the hard bone grind into my
clitoris. This and him in me send me right over the edge. I can't stop moving
up and down. I jump. My head from side to side, hair flying everywhere. I must
scream my head off. And it goes on and on. Every time he moves another spasm
shoots through me. Every time I move I get an electric shock. I can't think. I
can't see. He doesn't seem to notice. His gasps are coming loud and fast. He
thrusts up, bouncing me high, and holds. The edge. I grind down hard, and
squeeze. I want this to be one of his better ones. He lets a full throated
moan. From deep in that hairy chest, it rumbles forth, vibrating me, like those
trucks outside. I shiver as my own pleasure over cums me again. My head snaps
back and we collapse on the floor.
I'm panting so hard, oxygen starved, I can barely see. Slowly the baren house
returns. I look at him. Drenched in sweat. He is already cool, as I run my hand
down his long body, over his penis. It is drenched. I move down over it and
start licking it. Slowly. It is partially limp from its recent exertion. But
our body fluids mix together are good. Relaxing. I suck, nibble, in at a very
relaxing pace. Not really teasing, but not really going after him. Matching our
mood -- rest for the next session.
The phone rings. The real world comes crashing back in. I can feel the hard
wood under my knees, the bare rug to my left. The floor isn't at its cleanest
-- but I bet most women who come here don't notice, as I hadn't until now.
Humph!, wonder what is in his refrigerator.
He gets up, his long body stretching. He walks slowly to the kitchen and the
source of that ring. I watch his but sway, clench, unclench. Yes, a nice body,
this guy. Some sort of argument. Don't call me at this time of night, or
something generic like that. I get up, and find my clothes.
I'm not there when he hangs up. I hope he is smart enough not to come after me.
I hope he understands. My top, still sticky, feels cold and unpleasant against
my chest. Strange how a few hours ago it was one of the most erotic things. I
walk past the club and see Jamie walking out with that guy... I hardly give
them a notice except to realize that I will have to take a taxi home.
side and back a bit. Around the corner of the bar and moving into the hallway.
To the bathrooms? Sigh. I am feeling, well, heh, warmed up.
Mmm. If I take a deep breath [BJ breaths in], I can feel the my top tighten
against my breasts. As there is no bra tonight, I can feel my nipples rub
across the knit fabric. A thick yarn. Rub, rub. My legs too; movement, or
squeezing is good. There is that slippery sensation and a bit of dampness on my
panties. Arrgh!
What would he be like? I'd love to run my hands through his hair; to feel his
hair tickling my fingers. To trace a finger down his chest. What would the hair
be like on his legs? Soft and fuzzy like some forest animal? Or strong,
tickling my hands as they rubbed his inner thighs? To kiss his neck. He has a
beautiful neck. I love to kiss necks; a sloppy sucking kind of a kiss. His ears
too. Then to move down to his chest. Maybe nibble a nipple? Wonder what he
likes. Across his stomach, which I imagine as a washboard. And then, oh! I
should stop thinking like this! Dam it, I'm married!
I open my eyes. Hey -- where did Jamie go? Oh, there out slithering with that
guy she met on the dance floor. They look like they are having fun. If anything
Jamie says is true, boy is he in for a treat tonight! Wish someone would do
that sort of thing to me!
Wait. Here he comes again. I can feel that tugging in between my legs. I try to
squeeze it way, but it is still there. And stronger. It must be really wet.
Mmmm. Oh! He's coming closer. Checking me out. Ah yes, the usual male scan.
Rests a while on my breasts -- I push them out and feel my sweater rub across
my nipples. Wonder if he saw the expression on my face. Moves down to my legs.
I'm wearing a short mini-skirt so he should get an eyeful.
Yikes! Eye contact. I'm locked. I can feel a flood of heat into my face. Good
thing the strobe lights, etc. don't show anything. He looks around at the dance
floor. At Jamie. Why did he do that? Back at me. Oh my! He's coming over.
He's asking me to dance!
It's one of Madona's songs: Vogue. My god, look at that body move. I can
already see it undressed. To wrap his legs around me, to feel him inside me.
Geez! I haven't though of anything like this since college! What would Rip
say? Furious. I can imagine the yelling match. Tough. If he's off on a
business trip, well, I'm going to have some fun. And his hands.
I can imagine them grabbing me. They are large meaty ones. That of a
construction worker, perhaps. On my breasts, grabbing, pulling, gently
twisting. A caressing hand down from my neck across one of my breasts and down
a leg. Back up the inside of a leg and gently across the hair covering my sex.
Just a tease. I like to be teased a little. If I didn't have panties on, there
might well be a wet stain on my skirt!
What's he watching. My breasts. I don't even know this guy. But I guess that is
what is so exciting. If I did I probably never think twice. Look at him -- he's
staring. Why does that have to be part of the ritual? I could flaunt them, I
suppose. I don't have much, but I'm fit and trim. Would he like that? Would I
like that?
I try putting a little more shoulder in it. Looking around, it's not hard to
find a roll model. Over there is a rather full bodied blond. Look at the size
of those things. She's drenched in sweat -- oh, so am I. How about that sweat
after lovemaking. To run my hand across his chest. Hair all damp. That sex
smell rising from between our bodies. Smell of the body after a climax changes.
I love taking deep breaths after lovemaking with Rip. Makes my whole body
tingle. Wonder what other women smell like. Humph! Wonder what she smells
like! She dips her shoulder, and pushes our her chest, pulls the other back.
Wow! That is quite a move. Let me try.
He's looking at my face again. I can feel it. That desire thing. He need only
communicate it with me. I can feel the music beating. No way to talk. The bass
drum is in my lungs. It makes my sweater vibrate. It even makes my box humm.
box!? I would never say that.
He's got a bulge in his pants. Looks bit bigger than average. It's like a
snake, slowly uncoiling. With each gyration, it moves up a bit more. mmm i
would like to hold that... To gently cress it. Blow my hot breath across it.
Run my hands back past his balls, grab his but and pull it towards my face.
Grrrr! I want this guy, who ever he is. I don't care. I don't care about Rip,
I don't care about Jamie getting a ride home, and I don't care about AIDS.
His home is bare. He must go to the club often as he lives only two blocks
away. The idea of the many others pleasured by him excites me. His experienced
fingers, mouth, the way he will rub against my body. Wait, here he comes ...
with a drink.
It's a thick, sticky liquid. Red. Tastes vaguely of cherry or strawberry. It
coats the back of my throat, and slides the rest of the way to my stomach were
it becomes a hot little ball. The ball slowly expands, relaxing me. I feel like
I could just sit down and let this guy do what ever he wants to me. There's a
bean bag chair. Pow. It's warm.
No, don't say anything. How can I make him shut up! I spill my drink all over
my sweater. Ruined. He jumps up. I feel the liquid seep through the cotton. It
is cool against my hot sweaty skin. It trickles down to my left nipple. I can
feel it around the nipple. There is more there. It seems to be collecting, a
weights, tugging. And it feels good. I close my eyes, in my own world. Finally,
it drips off my nipple onto my stomach.
My nipples are rock hard. Every breath is one of pleasure. I don't want to even
take my top off as they won't have anything to rub against. Tough. I slide it
over. I rub my hands across my chest, the sticky drink spreading. I move across
my stomach, both hands up and cup my breasts. I gently draw circles around the
nipples, stretch them a little. My body is humming. I push inwards on my
nipples, and they slip sideways because of the drink. The sunrise of the slip
sends a shock through my body. Shiver.
I hear him moving but I don't open my eyes. I move my hands across the top of
my breasts and down again, being sure to squeeze my nipple on the way down.
Across my stomach where that hot drink has made me feel so languid. Down across
my hips sliding the skirt and panties around my ankles. I grab what is left of
my drink and pour it on my stomach.
It trickles down the insides of my legs onto his bean bag. I can feel it
dripping across my lips. They must be touched. I move my hands down across my
thighs, and up towards my sex. I just touch the lips gently, a tease. With the
left hand I play with my right breast. A gentle pinch. A push. A trace. Or a
squeeze. With my other hand I use a finger to trace my inner thigh to my sex. I
spread my legs wide, and rub my finger up and down, gently across the opening.
I can feel the urgency building between my legs. The guy as walked out of the
room now. I really don't care, I am very involved in myself. I rub a little
faster, and that old familiar feeling starts to build. My hips start to move
out of my control. My breath is pounding.
My sex has a life of its own. It thrusts upwards, as if it wished to be filled.
Drops back unattended to. My fingers rub faster, what little can go in, does.
It thrusts for ward again, pushing hard against my hand. I can feel it
crystalizing. This is going to be an intense one. I can't remember my name, but
I do notice that I'm moaning. The moans are rapidly becoming low pitched
squeals. Here it is, its ohhh. Ican't seethink. My whole brain is vibrating. I
can't move my hand to keep it going! It's going to crash, no! Don't leave!
Ahh. Something *very* cold has entered me. oh. My orgasm has passed. But, I
still can't stop my hips moving. My breath is still short and fast. He must be
putting something inside me. Not him. Too cold. Its temp. difference is so much
that I can feel it move inside. Right at the entrance. He is moving it back and
forth just a little. But very fast. I can feel my hips thrusting to get it in
faster.
owww. This is no fair. It's building, but unless he goes deeper. mm there, he
did it once. No! He is back on the edge. Dam it. Urg. Deeper. He shoves in
again -- very deep. My whole body expands to accept it. I try and squeeze down
to keep it from leaving. I can't! It's gone again. But I'm worse. I must be
screaming. In! Again! Now! I'm on the edge, damm it, can't you see that! He
is just teasing me there on the outside. Grr. It's enough to keep me on the
edge, but not put me over. Again! IN! Yes! oh! I can feel it, the world
shifts, my brain seems to crystalize. But it's gone again! I'm on the edge. I
can't stand it. In. Wait, it is. But so slowly this time. Its going to take
hours to get in there. Faster. My hips are moving faster than light, but he
isn't letting this cold beast enter faster. I feel a hand push down on my chest
to hold me still. Now. Ahh... It is all the way in. I can handle this. And out.
Oh my, I'm exploding. My body is convulsing. I doubt I'm saying anything
because I can't breath. I feel my hands grabbing something soft with all their
might. I hope it's not him. My legs feel locked. My back is arching. Sun-bombs
are exploding in my head. Every nerve ending is on fire. A loud vibrating at
the base of my skull. My head is twisting from side to side, gasping for air.
This cold thing is going faster and faster.
I'm floating. I don't think I could move if I wished. On water. My hands are
still clenched! Oh, it is just the bean bag. I open my eyes. There he is,
standing before me. On the floor to my side is a rather large carrot! My god!
In me? His feet are spread and he -- hey! he has poured the drink across his
chest and his pennis.
Both hands are gently stroking it. It is a proud thing, standing there. A
separate person, as my sex was a few minutes ago. It is hard. So hard. I can
see the veins. His hand is gently moving up and down. Slowly. Each time he
passes the head he shivers. It seems to start at the base of his back and
travel upwards. Some times his head snaps back and a gasp escapes his mouth. He
pumping faster now, but still those long careful strokes. Wait! He is slowing.
I'm beginning to feel myself again: this is a very hot scene.
Goodness. Look at how hard he is. I have never really looked at anyone's
pennis. Slowly in, slowly out of the top of his hand. The head, like some sort
of malformed WWII helmet. The shaft. Blue steel it's been called. But it isn't
smooth. Full of bumps. And it isn't straight. He is curved to the left a
little. God, he would feel good inside.
He is just getting bigger too. It seems like every shiver he becomes a bigger,
stiffer. Me too. Hey! My hand has wondered, on its own, down between my legs
and is starting up again! No way I'm going to miss his show!
He let go. He penis is hanging in mid air, tight as a drum. A touch of fluid
dribbles out the top. Is he coming? No, everything relaxes. He gently pumps
again. I can see everything. Sitting looking up I can see the complete
underside of his pennis and his balls. Look at that, he does it again. He face
has gone ridged. He must be going to the edge of an orgasm.... and stopping! I
would never have enough control to do that!
He suddenly stiffens again. He hand clenching and unclenching at his side. He
relaxes, and starts again. Again, he peaks, but doesn't go all the way. This is
getting too much for me. I want him inside me, or in my mouth. I start to lean
forward, withdrawing my hand from myself. But he falls to his knees, and onto
his back. His pelvis heaves as the air, just as mine did. In out in out in out!
I want him. I carefully straddle him, and bend down so that his pennis and hand
are about two inches from my sex. It happens. With a mighty grown he thrusts
up. He hot liquid shoots out. The first comes down on his chest. The second
over my but. I lean down on him.
Our chests touch. My breasts running over his pecs. His cum and my spilled
drink create a slippery sensation, not unlike that of after-sex-sweat.
The smell is delicious, but the tension is gone, for now. He lets out a sigh
and I relax onto on him. We lie there for a few minutes. A light rain has
started outside; he opens a large window letting the sounds of it and the city
in. Standing at the window I can feel a large truck rumble by as he gently
traces his hand down my back and cups one of my cheeks. I can feel his breath
on my back and he kneels down, his hands start at the bottom of my calves and
move up -- just a finger on each leg. Getting closer. I move my rear out a
little, trying to bring more of his hand onto my leg. Just a finger. Up and up.
I am very conscious of my sex. It is still warm, both our cum's mixed there.
His fingers hit the wetness and move up. The touch my lips, as my hands had a
few minutes before.
Fingers suddenly gone and I let out a sigh. His strong hands turn me around and
sit me on the window sill. Another truck goes by -- wonder if they can see me.
Tough. Strong hands kneading my thighs. He is kneeling before me. I watch his
mouth. It is disconnected from the rest of his body. Just the lips. Not big.
And a tongue between them. I can see it dart out, touching my nipples. Lightly.
Almost so light I can' t feel it, but the sight is very erotic.
His hand slides up from my thigh. Over my shoulders. One goes around my left
breast -- squeezing. Pinching. A combination of pain and pleasure. He squeezes
the nipple and pushes it out. He breaths his hot breath across. My nipples are
so hard it is almost painful. They hunger for his mouth for his teeth. But is
not to be. His hands go up to my shoulders and move down again. Slowly. Across
the top of my breasts. I push my chest out forcing him to rub my nipples, to
pinch them, to pull them. He is to quick. Sex shouldn't be a fight!
Yet, my hands stay at my sides. Strange rules we play by. I could reach up and
touch myself, or force him to touch me. His hot mouth is hovering over my
breast again. I can feel the heat as he breaths out, the cool air as he breaths
in. My nipples ache. He opens his mouth and slowly surrounds my nipple. I can
see everything. His eyes are watching my face as he does this. I can feel the
hot circle of his mouth around my nipple -- but, dammit!, he still isn't
touching it. The tension ... He pushes, squishing my breast against my rib
cage, carefully avoiding my releasing me and touching my nipple. Suddenly, I
can feel his hot tongue. It is tracing around the edge, spirals getting closer
to the center. I can't see the tongue, but it is burning a path of white heat.
Closer and closer. My upper body stretches, my back arching, pushing towards
him. I want him to grab the nipple and pull! Closer and closer and then, ahhh.
A shiver and my head snaps forward. A tingling that rushes through my body. My
sex is drenched, I can feel a drip making its way down my thigh, on to his leg.
He smiles and wipes it with his hands. Looking deep into my eyes, he lifts his
hands to his mouth and carefully licks me off his hand. His tongue darts
between and around his fingers. Will it soon dart in and between me? The
anticipation is almost better than the real thing!
He pulls on a nipple with his fingers -- trapping it, rolling it. They are
still aching to be touched, but no longer the part of my body yelling loudest.
I want his lips between my legs. I want that tongue to slip back and forth over
my clitoris. I want that mouth to suck hard on my clitoris.
As if reading my mind (as any good man should!) he bends lower, scraping his
chin across the top of my leg. I can feel the hot breath coming from that
mouth. On my inner thighs. I open my legs as wide as I can. Sitting on the
window sill, I think this is a crazy position, but it only bothers me for a
second.
He has his mouth on my thigh! Just behind the knee. A gentle, wet, sucking
kiss. The kind I like to place on necks. The sloppy kiss is moving up. I can
smell my sex, I can feel its heat. It isn't really a part of me, but something
on its own. It has its own mind, its own body, and its own needs. And it
needs... My hips rotate up to give him a better angle. But he passes my sex by
and that wet kiss moves down my other leg. A hands suddenly brushes by my sex,
nudging the flap of skin touching my clitoris. A soft moan, and my hips shake
in pleasure. But no, it doesn't come back.
Instead, the kiss moves back towards my sex. This time, it stops, and spends
time right next to my lips. I can feel it against the outer lips, moving up and
down. I can feel the hot, wet tongue. I know he must be getting intoxicated by
the smell. Good. Closer he moves.
He must touch me. I try and move my hips closer to me. I moves back. He seems
lost in his own world, the kiss the focus of it. The kiss stops. His mouth,
with his tongue sticking out, is directly in front of my sex lips. I have my
head bent over, watching ever move. I will that tongue closer, into me. But it
doesn't work. I can feel the moisture collecting on the edge of my lips. I'm so
hot.
Then he does it. Rather anti-climatic, actually. A quick lick. Well... I may
not have felt that much, but my sex did. It sends crazy messages to my hips as
they vibrate under his touch. "More, More" they scream. Again. This time, the
shivers are exquisite. I don't know how much more I can handle.
His tongue is moving fast now. Longs strokes from the bottom of my sex to the
top. Every time he hits my clitoris. Ever time I feel my body convulse. My head
rolls and my chest shiver in the pleasure he gives me. I wonder if he knows.
Again. Again. Again. Each time a little worse. Each time a little better. I
know that another orgasm is building.
It has gotten to the point where I can't really see properly. My eyes close and
I can still see him. No, not him, just his mouth. It is still making those long
strokes. Faster. My hips are moving in time. Perfect. Moving up to meet his
tongue, and pressing forward to get more pressure as he passes by my clitoris.
I'm moaning. My breathing is even in time. In, gasp, "oooo", in, gasp, "oooo".
My head flopping from side to side and I a bit of dribble down the side of my
mouth: I have forgotten to swallow!
I'm right at the edge. I can feel that feeling building again. Those sun-bombs.
That crystallization forming. Just at the peak. Arrrr -- two three more thrusts
from his tongue and I'll be there. I must be screaming.
And the jerk stops! I wait, hopping it is a cruel joke. A tease, maybe. But
no. I open my eyes. He is standing. His erect penis at eye level. It is
tempting, but right now, I need to be satisfied. Maybe later.
I rise, and he grabs my but, lifting me up. What is he doing. As he lifts me, I
feel his penis slide past my stomach, over my pubic hair. I want him in me. His
penis springs free and hits my clitoris. He starts to lower me. I reach down to
guide him into me. My weight gently settles on him. And spring! He fills me.
Ohhh! I want to swallow him whole. I want him all the way in, I want to grab
his organ with all my might so that it can never leave. I squeeze with all my
might. He groans and his eyes roll back. He breaths in shakily, as he lets me
all the way down.
I feel his pubic hair against mine and then I feel the hard bone grind into my
clitoris. This and him in me send me right over the edge. I can't stop moving
up and down. I jump. My head from side to side, hair flying everywhere. I must
scream my head off. And it goes on and on. Every time he moves another spasm
shoots through me. Every time I move I get an electric shock. I can't think. I
can't see. He doesn't seem to notice. His gasps are coming loud and fast. He
thrusts up, bouncing me high, and holds. The edge. I grind down hard, and
squeeze. I want this to be one of his better ones. He lets a full throated
moan. From deep in that hairy chest, it rumbles forth, vibrating me, like those
trucks outside. I shiver as my own pleasure over cums me again. My head snaps
back and we collapse on the floor.
I'm panting so hard, oxygen starved, I can barely see. Slowly the baren house
returns. I look at him. Drenched in sweat. He is already cool, as I run my hand
down his long body, over his penis. It is drenched. I move down over it and
start licking it. Slowly. It is partially limp from its recent exertion. But
our body fluids mix together are good. Relaxing. I suck, nibble, in at a very
relaxing pace. Not really teasing, but not really going after him. Matching our
mood -- rest for the next session.
The phone rings. The real world comes crashing back in. I can feel the hard
wood under my knees, the bare rug to my left. The floor isn't at its cleanest
-- but I bet most women who come here don't notice, as I hadn't until now.
Humph!, wonder what is in his refrigerator.
He gets up, his long body stretching. He walks slowly to the kitchen and the
source of that ring. I watch his but sway, clench, unclench. Yes, a nice body,
this guy. Some sort of argument. Don't call me at this time of night, or
something generic like that. I get up, and find my clothes.
I'm not there when he hangs up. I hope he is smart enough not to come after me.
I hope he understands. My top, still sticky, feels cold and unpleasant against
my chest. Strange how a few hours ago it was one of the most erotic things. I
walk past the club and see Jamie walking out with that guy... I hardly give
them a notice except to realize that I will have to take a taxi home.
Ode to a Boston Bicyclist
Okay, so I hate exercise-I admit it-I hate exercise. I'm getting better about
it I met you. My body's not the best but you've gotten me to at least move and
finally after watching your buns and those great legs of yours, I brought my
bike out of mothballs. You're a jock-no doubt about it and I wish I had a body
to match yours but for right now I'll settle for just being able to lose 2 lbs
a week.
I have found though that you've caused my rides to be a little more exciting
lately than I remember them as a child. Last week as I was arguing with myself
about the many reasons why I shouldn't go for a ride like I don't feel like
it...it's too hot...I don't want to...I need to do some paperwork for
work...when I heard a knock on the door. And there you were in your biking
shorts holding your bike. I was totally shocked because usually you never come
to visit and you've made so many remarks about the fact that I ride too slowly
so I assumed you would never ask me to go for a ride. But there you are-God,
how I lust after you when you're in those black shorts-they leave nothing to my
overactive imagination. You've been out for a while because you're soaked with
sweat making the curves of your muscles even more visible.
The look on your face is pure satisfaction-"So, want to go for a ride? I've
done 40 miles so far and you can survive another 10, can't you?"
Oh, shit-I think to myself-he's doing well-he'll beat me into the ground but I
smile and sputter, "Sure, you know I'm slow though" I've got to change-oh,
damn, now he's going see that I haven't got a tan or even a shade of a tan-at
least my legs are shaved. I put on my sweat shorts and my jersey and wheel my
bike out.
I'm thinking-You're used to racing and you've got a bike set up for it-there's
no way I can match you-I've got a mountain bike that weighs twice as much as
yours-I outweigh you by a good amount. And you've been in training for months.
Oh, well the pain'll be over soon.
We start off slow and I follow you-at least you're not cranking-you slow down
and drift back beside me so we can talk. "How bout we take one of the side
roads, do about 10 and then circle back to your apartment? You take me home in
the car if I'm too tired to ride?"
"Sure". A reasonable request it seems to me.
"Or you can put me up for the night." And off you ride and down a side street
laughing as you drop me in the dust.
I push to catch up with you. "Did you mean you'd stay over?"
"Yeah, if you can keep up with me for the whole trip."
Is this an incentive or what-I haven't made love to anyone in 2 1/2 years and
all I have to do to get you into bed is keep up with you for 10 miles.
Unfortunately, I start to feel the effects of keeping up with you already-my
calves are aching and my knees feel like shit. You drift back again-grinning
that mischievous grin you have and ask "How you doing? I can make it a little
more interesting for you."
"How's that-going to give me a new set of knees?"
"Nope, I was thinking that we've gone about 3 miles already and we can stop
about 2 miles from here for a short break. In the mean time, why don't you
think of that seat as a substitute for part of my anatomy."
And you don't lose eye contact with me as I almost ride into a ditch.
Oh Christ, am I out with a sadist or what...you know how long it's been for
me. I keep envisioning all the times that it would have been right for you to
have just come over and stayed. I keep remembering all the times you said
"No".
What you said is having it's effect-I do seem to be sliding back and forth and
it's taken my attention away from the pain of my legs. I just have that moist
feeling between my legs in the center of my concentration. As we start up a
slight hill, I lift off the seat and you keep up with me easily and say "I
notice you don't wear anything under your biking shorts either. I always
wondered if you were a real red head or not-looks like you are." And off you
go up the hill with the ease of a jaguar.
I'm starting to get pissed now because I'm losing steam and I can't really keep
up with you and I'm really horny now. I keep wondering if I'm really going to
get laid at the end of this or if you're just going to sleep on the couch. I'm
surprised because my knees seem to have gotten used to the ride and I'm at the
top of the hill-thank god. You drop back and ride beside me and say "The air's
nice isn't it" And it is too-cool as we descend-the way I like to ride-down
hill on a warm day. "See the sign down there and you point to a blue sign on
the right-we can stop there for a minute and get a drink of water."
I just coast and feel the wind pass me and it's a great feeling-I don't feel
too bad-I'm half way there and I'm happy.
We turn into a little park that has some benches and trees and a little
waterfall. I didn't know this park was so close to my apartment-what a
delight. I get off my bike and lean it up against the back of the bench and go
over and dip my hands under the waterfall, drench my hair-the cool water
dripping down and soaking my jersey. I'd like to take a shower right now,
preferably with you. The water is so cool and I cup my hands and take a
drink-it's really cold-I know I'll get cramps if I drink too much so I just go
over and sit on the bench.
You join me and sit close with your thigh touching mine. I really would like
to have you right here on the bench. The silky feel of your freshly shaved leg
against mine is a sensual delight. The thought of how wonderful it would feel
to have your thighs between mine and your cock sliding in and out of me is
rather stimulating at this moment.
There seems to be great pleasure for you in keeping me in the chase right now.
You start a conversation having to do with work and what the merits of certain
features of the product you're working on are-I lost the thread of that after
the first few words-I realize that there has only been work between us and
there's no hope for anything more. It really hurts a great deal to think that
way and so I'd rather have the pain of my legs to think about than the breaking
of my heart. I get up and get my bike. "Which way?"
You're kind of shocked since you thought I was listening to the work
conversation. "If we go down here and take a right, it goes back to your
apartment but we'll be short by about 2 miles from our agreement."
"Well, then we can go straight and circle back someway, I would imagine."
"Sure-is something the matter?"
"No, I just remembered I should go to work later-I've got some stuff to write
up." And off I go-I try to keep my eyes averted so you don't see the tears run
down my face as I realize once again that I'm nothing more to you than a
willing listener. I don't notice my legs any more, I just concentrate on how
I'm going to gracefully say good-bye that afternoon. I've got to stop hurting
myself by thinking that there's any more to our relationship than work. I'm
woken out of my thoughts by your hand on my forearm.
"Hey, stop a minute."
"There is something wrong-what is it?" You really look concerned and I never
could resist being enchanted by the depth of those brown eyes.
"I just want to go back to my apartment because I have a lot to do and I should
be doing it instead of riding today."
"Is this another way for you to avoid me like you've been doing for 2 months
now? Ever since I took my new job, you never have time to talk to me and I
really miss the talks we had, I thought we were friends-I feel totally
abandoned. Don't you give a shit about me anymore?"
We're standing by the side of the road and I hate public scenes-I can't stop
the tears now. "Of course, I care for you-I care too much, I don't want to be
just your friend, I want to be your friend and lover. I tied myself in knots
while you worked with me and now you have a new job and a new start and it's
better that I not stay involved because you're dating other people and one of
them will work out for you-then I'll be left a second time-Please don't make me
get re-involved, it just hurts too much."
You let go of my arm and slide your arm around my waist. "I've always loved
you in my own way-I wouldn't have spent so much time and gotten both of us in
trouble all those time if I didn't value you as a part of my life."
My first impulse is to run. I start to move away and your grip on my becomes
firmer. "Let's go back to your apartment and have dinner-you're too tired to
work tonight so let's have a nice night together away from work."
We get back on our bikes and I start off, you pass me and take the right side
street and I follow. Another couple of miles and I see the back of my
apartment building. The tears are still streaming down my face-more pain from
this relationship, I just don't want any more pain. I keep saying to myself,
now when he says he just wants to be friends, it'll be alright, you can handle
it-it's not the end of the world. You don't have to see him at work-it'll be
fine. You can take him home from your apartment and it'll be over in half an
hour. All the crap of a lifetime of rejection wells up in me: I'm not pretty,
I'm not bright enough, I'm not mature enough...it goes on endlessly in my
head-I'm just wrong.
We get back to the apartment. "Do you want me to take you home now or what?"
I'm really short with you now and I can't look you straight in the eye.
"Later-let's get cleaned up first."
We bring our bikes into the apartment. I go to the refridge and get a jug of
water out. "want some?"
"Some what?" As you stand about a foot from me and have a strange smile on
your face.
"Water-what else is there?"
You move closer and put a hand on each side of my waist and say "How about some
of you."
This is scaring the hell out of me and I start trembling and try to move away
but you hold me tighter. "Stop running away from reality into that very scary
fantasy world of yours. I'm not leaving you. You haven't any real idea of how
I feel about you because you haven't talked to me for 2 months." The tone of
your voice shows your irritation.
"Okay."
"Now, I think you should take a shower and put on something cool and
comfortable and something you enjoy wearing. I'm going to take a shower, too.
I brought clothes to wear to dinner. Then we're going to have a conversation
about us-not work-not me-not you but us."
I come back with a short black kimono, holding it out for you. "You might like
to wear this when you come out of the shower-you can take a shower first if you
like."
"No, you go ahead-I have a surprise for you and I need to get it ready for
you. Is it okay if I come in and shave while you're taking a shower?"
"Sure."
I start the water running and get in-it does feel good after being so hot and
sweaty-I hear the door open and then the shower curtin rustle-I turn around and
you're beautifully naked waiting for an invitation.
"Can I join you?"
It didn't take much hesitation to join me in the shower.
"So, where's the soap so I can wash your back?" You're grinning, again. I'm
having my fantasy come to life and you treat this like this is an everyday
occurence.
I feel like I'm 17 and a virgin again-I feel awkward and scared-I hand you the
soap and the shower massage head. You move my hair to my shoulder to keep it
from getting wet and start to wash my back. I turn around and just stare at
your body-you've got the beginnings of a stiff cock and I notice you're quite
amply endowed. I give in to my body's longing, knowing that I'm going to be
hurt by loving you. I reach out for you and pull you to me and kiss you as I
have wanted to do for 2 years now. I can feel your cock stiffening and your
breathing deepen. I step back and take the soap and shower massage from your
hand and put them back on the shelf. I want you now-I don't want to wait any
longer. I move back to you and you laugh "Slow down, we have all night.
Besides my plans involve some things which require a shower for both of us."
That intriguing smile of yours.
"Alright, I'm game."
I take the shower massage and soak you from the top of your head down. "Would
you like me to wash your hair?" You turn around "sure." I get the shampoo and
start washing your hair. "I like this-could you do this on a regular basis?"
"Sure, make an appointment with my secretary." We laugh finally. I rinse your
hair and then run my hand down your back to make sure the soap is gone. It
might appear that I'm overly concerned about making sure all the soap is
gone-yeah, I'm feeling you up. Touching you is nerve wracking-I just want to
fuck right now more than anything else in the world-no foreplay-just pure lust
and rut.
That's what I've always felt with you-this lust and desire and I'm about to get
what I want.
You take the shower massage in hand and reach past me for the soap. You dampen
my front and start soaping my tits. My nipples show their interest standing
towards you. I can't stand still at this point especially as you get closer
and closer to my snatch.
"Calm down, we'll get there."
You know me too well. I feel like a racehorse at the gate and hot to trot.
The soap makes your hand slippery as it slides down my front to my bush. That
fond remembrance of the sensation of a slick hand where no one has been for
ages. As your hand nears my twat, I put my hand on yours and glide it down and
between my legs working it back and forth in a gentle rhythm.
My motions are quite restrained for someone on the edge of coming-I just don't
want you to stop that wonderful motion in and out of my cleft. Please, just a
little longer. My breathing is getting shallow, I close my eyes and start to
drift to that edge of pleasure that has been absent so long from my life. My
breathe quickens as I near my climax and I move your hand more quickly trying
to push myself over the edge and feel the waves of relief. You push my hand
away and pull me to you in a passionate kiss sliding your tongue in slowly,
taunting me-I respond in kind-exploring you with my tongue and letting my hands
roam over you without boundaries. Your cock approves by standing straight
up-hard and tight-the veins coursing with blood.
I want you now and lean back up againt the wall and put one leg on the side of
the bath and pull you to me-I'm quite agressive at this point-I want you and we
can go for a more relaxed pace later-I want you and I want you now. I reach
out and guide your member to my channel. I expericened the feeling of being
filled for the first time in years and can only let my body do what's
natural-you feel the same way. Your thrusting in and out of me is pushing me
to the edge again-I can't stop the waves of plearuse as they pound over me and
I feel the contractions in my snatch beginning; I'm gasping for breathe and
murmuring to you-"Don't stop, please come inside me" As the contractions
become stronger I push back to meet your thrusts and my entire body trembles as
I start to come. You hold my waist firm as you continue to pump into me. The
tears of release are streaming down my cheeks- I open my eyes and see you
clenching your jaw as you approach coming-I slide back and forth and squeeze my
cunt around your cock-you open your eyes as I feel the first spasm of your
coming pass through your body-a wide smile comes over your lips as you push in
and out feeling the semen spurting out of your cock and inside of me. The
slippery sensation of your cock moving in and out so well lubricated makes me
tingle and gets me ready for another session. You slow your pace and just lean
up against me, the feeling of the shower cooling and relaxing to us both. I
push you back a bit and kiss you gently and enfold you in my arms. I whisper,
"Would yo like to take a nap and relax."
You laugh and say "That took more out of me than the ride."
"I think it did." I reach for the shower head and move it over you washing
away the remnants of your seed. I take a finger full of your juice to my lips
and taste it's saltiness-"Tastes good-can I have some more later?" Smiling
that smile I reserve only for attractive single men.
You snap back, "You'll have to do something to earn it."
it I met you. My body's not the best but you've gotten me to at least move and
finally after watching your buns and those great legs of yours, I brought my
bike out of mothballs. You're a jock-no doubt about it and I wish I had a body
to match yours but for right now I'll settle for just being able to lose 2 lbs
a week.
I have found though that you've caused my rides to be a little more exciting
lately than I remember them as a child. Last week as I was arguing with myself
about the many reasons why I shouldn't go for a ride like I don't feel like
it...it's too hot...I don't want to...I need to do some paperwork for
work...when I heard a knock on the door. And there you were in your biking
shorts holding your bike. I was totally shocked because usually you never come
to visit and you've made so many remarks about the fact that I ride too slowly
so I assumed you would never ask me to go for a ride. But there you are-God,
how I lust after you when you're in those black shorts-they leave nothing to my
overactive imagination. You've been out for a while because you're soaked with
sweat making the curves of your muscles even more visible.
The look on your face is pure satisfaction-"So, want to go for a ride? I've
done 40 miles so far and you can survive another 10, can't you?"
Oh, shit-I think to myself-he's doing well-he'll beat me into the ground but I
smile and sputter, "Sure, you know I'm slow though" I've got to change-oh,
damn, now he's going see that I haven't got a tan or even a shade of a tan-at
least my legs are shaved. I put on my sweat shorts and my jersey and wheel my
bike out.
I'm thinking-You're used to racing and you've got a bike set up for it-there's
no way I can match you-I've got a mountain bike that weighs twice as much as
yours-I outweigh you by a good amount. And you've been in training for months.
Oh, well the pain'll be over soon.
We start off slow and I follow you-at least you're not cranking-you slow down
and drift back beside me so we can talk. "How bout we take one of the side
roads, do about 10 and then circle back to your apartment? You take me home in
the car if I'm too tired to ride?"
"Sure". A reasonable request it seems to me.
"Or you can put me up for the night." And off you ride and down a side street
laughing as you drop me in the dust.
I push to catch up with you. "Did you mean you'd stay over?"
"Yeah, if you can keep up with me for the whole trip."
Is this an incentive or what-I haven't made love to anyone in 2 1/2 years and
all I have to do to get you into bed is keep up with you for 10 miles.
Unfortunately, I start to feel the effects of keeping up with you already-my
calves are aching and my knees feel like shit. You drift back again-grinning
that mischievous grin you have and ask "How you doing? I can make it a little
more interesting for you."
"How's that-going to give me a new set of knees?"
"Nope, I was thinking that we've gone about 3 miles already and we can stop
about 2 miles from here for a short break. In the mean time, why don't you
think of that seat as a substitute for part of my anatomy."
And you don't lose eye contact with me as I almost ride into a ditch.
Oh Christ, am I out with a sadist or what...you know how long it's been for
me. I keep envisioning all the times that it would have been right for you to
have just come over and stayed. I keep remembering all the times you said
"No".
What you said is having it's effect-I do seem to be sliding back and forth and
it's taken my attention away from the pain of my legs. I just have that moist
feeling between my legs in the center of my concentration. As we start up a
slight hill, I lift off the seat and you keep up with me easily and say "I
notice you don't wear anything under your biking shorts either. I always
wondered if you were a real red head or not-looks like you are." And off you
go up the hill with the ease of a jaguar.
I'm starting to get pissed now because I'm losing steam and I can't really keep
up with you and I'm really horny now. I keep wondering if I'm really going to
get laid at the end of this or if you're just going to sleep on the couch. I'm
surprised because my knees seem to have gotten used to the ride and I'm at the
top of the hill-thank god. You drop back and ride beside me and say "The air's
nice isn't it" And it is too-cool as we descend-the way I like to ride-down
hill on a warm day. "See the sign down there and you point to a blue sign on
the right-we can stop there for a minute and get a drink of water."
I just coast and feel the wind pass me and it's a great feeling-I don't feel
too bad-I'm half way there and I'm happy.
We turn into a little park that has some benches and trees and a little
waterfall. I didn't know this park was so close to my apartment-what a
delight. I get off my bike and lean it up against the back of the bench and go
over and dip my hands under the waterfall, drench my hair-the cool water
dripping down and soaking my jersey. I'd like to take a shower right now,
preferably with you. The water is so cool and I cup my hands and take a
drink-it's really cold-I know I'll get cramps if I drink too much so I just go
over and sit on the bench.
You join me and sit close with your thigh touching mine. I really would like
to have you right here on the bench. The silky feel of your freshly shaved leg
against mine is a sensual delight. The thought of how wonderful it would feel
to have your thighs between mine and your cock sliding in and out of me is
rather stimulating at this moment.
There seems to be great pleasure for you in keeping me in the chase right now.
You start a conversation having to do with work and what the merits of certain
features of the product you're working on are-I lost the thread of that after
the first few words-I realize that there has only been work between us and
there's no hope for anything more. It really hurts a great deal to think that
way and so I'd rather have the pain of my legs to think about than the breaking
of my heart. I get up and get my bike. "Which way?"
You're kind of shocked since you thought I was listening to the work
conversation. "If we go down here and take a right, it goes back to your
apartment but we'll be short by about 2 miles from our agreement."
"Well, then we can go straight and circle back someway, I would imagine."
"Sure-is something the matter?"
"No, I just remembered I should go to work later-I've got some stuff to write
up." And off I go-I try to keep my eyes averted so you don't see the tears run
down my face as I realize once again that I'm nothing more to you than a
willing listener. I don't notice my legs any more, I just concentrate on how
I'm going to gracefully say good-bye that afternoon. I've got to stop hurting
myself by thinking that there's any more to our relationship than work. I'm
woken out of my thoughts by your hand on my forearm.
"Hey, stop a minute."
"There is something wrong-what is it?" You really look concerned and I never
could resist being enchanted by the depth of those brown eyes.
"I just want to go back to my apartment because I have a lot to do and I should
be doing it instead of riding today."
"Is this another way for you to avoid me like you've been doing for 2 months
now? Ever since I took my new job, you never have time to talk to me and I
really miss the talks we had, I thought we were friends-I feel totally
abandoned. Don't you give a shit about me anymore?"
We're standing by the side of the road and I hate public scenes-I can't stop
the tears now. "Of course, I care for you-I care too much, I don't want to be
just your friend, I want to be your friend and lover. I tied myself in knots
while you worked with me and now you have a new job and a new start and it's
better that I not stay involved because you're dating other people and one of
them will work out for you-then I'll be left a second time-Please don't make me
get re-involved, it just hurts too much."
You let go of my arm and slide your arm around my waist. "I've always loved
you in my own way-I wouldn't have spent so much time and gotten both of us in
trouble all those time if I didn't value you as a part of my life."
My first impulse is to run. I start to move away and your grip on my becomes
firmer. "Let's go back to your apartment and have dinner-you're too tired to
work tonight so let's have a nice night together away from work."
We get back on our bikes and I start off, you pass me and take the right side
street and I follow. Another couple of miles and I see the back of my
apartment building. The tears are still streaming down my face-more pain from
this relationship, I just don't want any more pain. I keep saying to myself,
now when he says he just wants to be friends, it'll be alright, you can handle
it-it's not the end of the world. You don't have to see him at work-it'll be
fine. You can take him home from your apartment and it'll be over in half an
hour. All the crap of a lifetime of rejection wells up in me: I'm not pretty,
I'm not bright enough, I'm not mature enough...it goes on endlessly in my
head-I'm just wrong.
We get back to the apartment. "Do you want me to take you home now or what?"
I'm really short with you now and I can't look you straight in the eye.
"Later-let's get cleaned up first."
We bring our bikes into the apartment. I go to the refridge and get a jug of
water out. "want some?"
"Some what?" As you stand about a foot from me and have a strange smile on
your face.
"Water-what else is there?"
You move closer and put a hand on each side of my waist and say "How about some
of you."
This is scaring the hell out of me and I start trembling and try to move away
but you hold me tighter. "Stop running away from reality into that very scary
fantasy world of yours. I'm not leaving you. You haven't any real idea of how
I feel about you because you haven't talked to me for 2 months." The tone of
your voice shows your irritation.
"Okay."
"Now, I think you should take a shower and put on something cool and
comfortable and something you enjoy wearing. I'm going to take a shower, too.
I brought clothes to wear to dinner. Then we're going to have a conversation
about us-not work-not me-not you but us."
I come back with a short black kimono, holding it out for you. "You might like
to wear this when you come out of the shower-you can take a shower first if you
like."
"No, you go ahead-I have a surprise for you and I need to get it ready for
you. Is it okay if I come in and shave while you're taking a shower?"
"Sure."
I start the water running and get in-it does feel good after being so hot and
sweaty-I hear the door open and then the shower curtin rustle-I turn around and
you're beautifully naked waiting for an invitation.
"Can I join you?"
It didn't take much hesitation to join me in the shower.
"So, where's the soap so I can wash your back?" You're grinning, again. I'm
having my fantasy come to life and you treat this like this is an everyday
occurence.
I feel like I'm 17 and a virgin again-I feel awkward and scared-I hand you the
soap and the shower massage head. You move my hair to my shoulder to keep it
from getting wet and start to wash my back. I turn around and just stare at
your body-you've got the beginnings of a stiff cock and I notice you're quite
amply endowed. I give in to my body's longing, knowing that I'm going to be
hurt by loving you. I reach out for you and pull you to me and kiss you as I
have wanted to do for 2 years now. I can feel your cock stiffening and your
breathing deepen. I step back and take the soap and shower massage from your
hand and put them back on the shelf. I want you now-I don't want to wait any
longer. I move back to you and you laugh "Slow down, we have all night.
Besides my plans involve some things which require a shower for both of us."
That intriguing smile of yours.
"Alright, I'm game."
I take the shower massage and soak you from the top of your head down. "Would
you like me to wash your hair?" You turn around "sure." I get the shampoo and
start washing your hair. "I like this-could you do this on a regular basis?"
"Sure, make an appointment with my secretary." We laugh finally. I rinse your
hair and then run my hand down your back to make sure the soap is gone. It
might appear that I'm overly concerned about making sure all the soap is
gone-yeah, I'm feeling you up. Touching you is nerve wracking-I just want to
fuck right now more than anything else in the world-no foreplay-just pure lust
and rut.
That's what I've always felt with you-this lust and desire and I'm about to get
what I want.
You take the shower massage in hand and reach past me for the soap. You dampen
my front and start soaping my tits. My nipples show their interest standing
towards you. I can't stand still at this point especially as you get closer
and closer to my snatch.
"Calm down, we'll get there."
You know me too well. I feel like a racehorse at the gate and hot to trot.
The soap makes your hand slippery as it slides down my front to my bush. That
fond remembrance of the sensation of a slick hand where no one has been for
ages. As your hand nears my twat, I put my hand on yours and glide it down and
between my legs working it back and forth in a gentle rhythm.
My motions are quite restrained for someone on the edge of coming-I just don't
want you to stop that wonderful motion in and out of my cleft. Please, just a
little longer. My breathing is getting shallow, I close my eyes and start to
drift to that edge of pleasure that has been absent so long from my life. My
breathe quickens as I near my climax and I move your hand more quickly trying
to push myself over the edge and feel the waves of relief. You push my hand
away and pull me to you in a passionate kiss sliding your tongue in slowly,
taunting me-I respond in kind-exploring you with my tongue and letting my hands
roam over you without boundaries. Your cock approves by standing straight
up-hard and tight-the veins coursing with blood.
I want you now and lean back up againt the wall and put one leg on the side of
the bath and pull you to me-I'm quite agressive at this point-I want you and we
can go for a more relaxed pace later-I want you and I want you now. I reach
out and guide your member to my channel. I expericened the feeling of being
filled for the first time in years and can only let my body do what's
natural-you feel the same way. Your thrusting in and out of me is pushing me
to the edge again-I can't stop the waves of plearuse as they pound over me and
I feel the contractions in my snatch beginning; I'm gasping for breathe and
murmuring to you-"Don't stop, please come inside me" As the contractions
become stronger I push back to meet your thrusts and my entire body trembles as
I start to come. You hold my waist firm as you continue to pump into me. The
tears of release are streaming down my cheeks- I open my eyes and see you
clenching your jaw as you approach coming-I slide back and forth and squeeze my
cunt around your cock-you open your eyes as I feel the first spasm of your
coming pass through your body-a wide smile comes over your lips as you push in
and out feeling the semen spurting out of your cock and inside of me. The
slippery sensation of your cock moving in and out so well lubricated makes me
tingle and gets me ready for another session. You slow your pace and just lean
up against me, the feeling of the shower cooling and relaxing to us both. I
push you back a bit and kiss you gently and enfold you in my arms. I whisper,
"Would yo like to take a nap and relax."
You laugh and say "That took more out of me than the ride."
"I think it did." I reach for the shower head and move it over you washing
away the remnants of your seed. I take a finger full of your juice to my lips
and taste it's saltiness-"Tastes good-can I have some more later?" Smiling
that smile I reserve only for attractive single men.
You snap back, "You'll have to do something to earn it."
Dream
She awoke at midnight again, the way she had for the past
three nights, the sheets twisted tightly into an umbilical cord
binding her to the sweaty womb of her bed.
She disentangled herself from the tangled topsheet and laid
back, closing her eyes. Immediately the dream from which she had
awakened flashed into her consciousness: the utter darkness and
the sudden, dim, slanting light; the stranger, the man she had
seen and followed; the small anonymous room; the smell, the feel
of him; the awful, all-consuming hunger.
She opened her eyes quickly, sat up and turned on the
nightstand light to dispel the vision. No sense trying for sleep
now, she thought. Why the dream had come, why it affected her,
consumed her like this, she did not know; but for now it would
not leave her.
She lit a cigarette, hoping to concentrate on that and
occupy her mind, dispel the terrible demon that was the dream
with the mundane, the ordinary. She sat back against the
headboard, and without thinking closed her eyes tiredly.
Instantly the dream filled her vision again. A dark
restaurant, club, bar, a place she had never been; a man she did
not know -- no, did not *want* to know; the small room,
featureless apart from a bed against one wall, without blankets
or frame or headboard; the feel of him against her, on top of
her; feeling him between her legs, parting them, dividing her
(divide and conquer, a part of her mind thought, unbidden),
opening her....
She started suddenly, looking down. As of its own volition,
her hand was caressing her bare thigh, grasping it, pulling her
leg away from its mate...opening her....
She stubbed out the cigarette and jumped to her feet, her
heart racing, pounding. This is ridiculous, she thought, pacing
the floor. It's a dream. *Only* a dream. I'm in control; it
only affects me as much as I want it to.
Instantly upon thinking the phrase she stopped her pacing.
The truth penetrated her mind: she *did* want it to affect her,
to consume her. She wanted a reality to match the dream.
NO! she shouted inside herself, sitting on the bed and
massaging her temples. All right, she admitted, your sex life
hasn't been that good lately: a series of nice guys, really
sweet and kind and considerate and gentle, maybe lacking a
certain fire, but good. So now, just for kicks, you're going to
go to bed with someone you know nothing about? Going to risk
rape, abuse, VD? My God, risk AIDS? Is that what all of your
rhetoric about male chauvinism, about the myth of machismo and
how sex is sharing, is cooperation, comes to?
She tried to follow the old arguments playing now in her
head, to hold back the dark tide of her dream with a teaspoon of
reality, but it was no use. There was a kind of fire in her now,
a heavy feeling, an electricity that began just behind her navel
and traveled down her thighs, moving up again to nestle between
her legs, to smolder in her womb. It spread upwards as well,
moving along her skin and setting it ablaze, turning her nipples
into pointed rosettes and moving toward her center, until finally
it touched the pit of her heart.
She stood, and moved toward the closet to dress. She told
herself that she had no choice, that the dream was in control of
her. It was easier than admitting that she wanted what the dream
had to offer.
The bar had no name, other than BAR. She stood in front of
its gaudy red neon and its signs proclaiming COORS and MILLER On
Tap. The sole window was heavily curtained, and the door was a
solid wood portal, keeping the world out and its patrons in.
She had asked the taxi to stop here after passing by
countless other places, establishments more well-known and better
furnished than this. Trendy singles bars, dance clubs, places
with live music or canned music or no music at all; a club
downtown catering to orange-spike-haired aficionados of loud
music and full-contact dancing; a bar full of ferns and imported
beer and men and women in expensive sweaters and designer jeans,
each with an edge of desperation in his or her eyes; a club with
a long admittance line, and a muscular, well-groomed man at the
door eyeing each potential entrant, judging their worthiness to
enter.
She had almost stopped here, not doubting that she could
have gotten in, no questions asked. After some thought as to
what to wear, she had settles on a black jersey dress, its light
knit fabric clinging oh-so-gently to her body, briefly hugging
her hips before flowing freely around her legs, gracefully
accenting her shoulders and arms. The open neckline sometimes
slid down a little over one shoulder; she had discovered that the
effect was intensified if she pretended not to notice, and if she
went braless, as she was now. She had also worn black open-toed
shoes, the heels bringing out the shape of her calf, and a purse
of matching black fabric. The look was designed to convey
innocence masking a secret knowledge.
Now, though, she felt the innocence winning out, becoming
uncertainty. She had been vaguely dissatisfied with each bar and
club, running an exorbitant fare crisscrossing the downtown area
looking for a place that felt right. On one traverse of the
city, the driver had taken a shortcut along a little-used street;
and she had spotted the bar, quickly telling the driver to pull
over, paying the fare absent-mindedly, not noticing the driver
pull away.
*Something* about this place had caught her eye.
This is insane, she thought, not for the first time since
leaving her apartment. It's nearly one A.M. and you're standing
in front of a bar in God knows what part of town, wearing an
outfit that might as well have a sign on it saying Rape Me, and
you don't even know *why*, do you? She closed her eyes to think.
As if it had been waiting, growing inside her mind, the
dream came to her, full-force. She felt again the weight of the
stranger on her, felt his hands -- not gentle, but not painful,
as though touch was his only sense -- and hers as well, touching
him in like manner, kneading him, grasping him, holding his hips
and pulling forward --
Her eyes snapped open, she gasped slightly. Where this
dream had come from, and where its power came from, she did not
know. She knew only that she had to follow, to find out if this
tantalizing vision could possibly be real.
She stepped forward and, her heart pounding, pulled open the
heavy door.
Her first impression was one of silence, and darkness. Even
deserted as it was, the street behind her carried its own noise,
its own rhythms; and the few streetlights and lit windows along
the avenue did cast some light. Inside, though, the bar was much
more dimly lit, catering perhaps to those who do not wish to be
seen, and who prefer the sound of their own thoughts.
The change in lighting, however, threw her off for a moment.
She found herself momentarily blind and deaf, so that for a
moment her only sensation was the rough feel of the door jamb to
which she clung with one hand, and the smooth fabric of her purse
in the other, and the wooden floor beneath her feet; and the
spasm she felt suddenly, the jump in the indescribable hunger in
her. I'm very close, she thought.
As her eyes adjusted, she found, disconcertingly, that the
few patrons of the bar, whom she had been unable to see, had been
staring at her. There was a man in working clothes, who turned
back to his drink uninterestedly; another man, who had not seen
her and was too involved in his own alcoholic world to notice or
care; and a third man, near the back.
It was this third man who captured her attention. He had
jet black hair, slightly wavy, glossy but not enough to have been
styled; just long enough not to be stylish, to be different. He
stood casually, relaxed, the way a cat looks relaxed just before
it pounces. Leather blazer, black or navy pants, it was too dark
to tell. Shoulders -- shoulders from ancient Greece or Rome,
from a statue, the shoulders of an athlete or a swimmer, not the
weekend-health-club type she was used to. Hands with slightly
hairy knuckles and long fingers that held his glass, moving as
though caressing it, as though they could not keep still.
She turned away, suddenly aware that she had been staring at
him and trying to forget he had been staring back. She felt a
hot flush rise in her cheeks as she found a stool at the bar.
The bartender came and gave her a bored, questioning look; she
asked for vodka. Nothing fancy, she told herself. One stiff
drink, maybe that will clear this up. Inwardly, she doubted it.
The drink arrived; she half-emptied it in one gulp. The
fluid ran burning down her throat, and she closed her eyes
briefly.
Again the vision came to life, this time ten times more
vivid: her hands on him, pulling him urgently onto her, into
her; the white-hot feeling as he opened her, thrusting to her
core in one swift stroke --
Her eyes snapped open, and the vision faded, mercifully. It
was so much more intense now, so vivid. She shifted
uncomfortably in her seat, aware suddenly that she had made
herself wet. The hunger was growing now, the feeling between her
legs and in the pit of her stomach almost unbearable.
Almost against her will, she turned her head toward where
the man had been sitting, and realized with a start that he was
gone. She stood stunned for a moment, then looked around the
bar, and gasped. He was standing right beside her.
"Hello," he said. Baritone, slightly scratchy; smoker's
voice. There was a slight tobacco odor to him, blending with the
scent of a cologne she couldn't place and an indescribable smell
she could place all too well. She still didn't know where the
dream had come from, but she knew now that its power had affected
him too.
Wordlessly he reached out and touched her hand, which was
gripping the railing of the bar tightly. His touch was hot,
electric; her hand relaxed instinctively, and a small whimper
escaped her lips. She found herself staring helplessly into his
eyes, his blue-grey eyes that smiled slightly, just as his full
lips did now. His index finger traced along the back of her
hand, leaving an itch behind it, a burning itch that kindled a
fire in her limbs. She had felt weak-kneed passion before, the
kind every schoolgirl feels, but this was different, opposite.
She felt energized by it, restless. Her knees weren't weak; on
the contrary, it was difficult to keep them still and straight.
She moved her hand so that it was palm-up now, and caressed
his palm with her nails. His eyes clouded ever so slightly,
still fixed on hers as hers were fixed on his, and she knew that
the dream, the terrible vision was not hers alone. She slid off
the barstool and stood, her hand still moving against his, no
longer caressing or tickling but rubbing now, gently,
palm-to-palm.
God, this is insane, she thought. Please let it stop -- no,
not stop -- just end; please let me find a way to feed this
hunger....
He took a step backwards, and she moved likewise. He turned
then, and walked toward the back of the bar, toward an unmarked,
unremarkable door. The eye contact broken, she stopped, feeling
like a marionette suddenly hung on a hook, without guidance.
Again she felt the uncertainty, the fear -- the words Rape,
Abuse, Kidnap flashing through her brain -- and then the hunger
flexed again, sending a pulse through her, strong, almost animal.
Without thinking she moved forward, feeling as though she were
floating rather than walking, catching up to him as he held the
door open for her. She entered into another darkness.
The room was almost exactly as she had seen it in the
vision: plain, featureless, only a bed without blankets or
topsheet for furniture, the head against one wall, sitting on the
floor without a frame. Who has a bed in a bar? she thought.
This is ludicrous. The difference between the room in the dream
and this room was that the dream-room had had that sourceless
illumination only a dream can have, while this room was dimly lit
by light leaking through the door jamb at the top. Her eyes
adjusted quickly, after the dimness of the bar.
She turned, and saw him shedding his jacket, not quite
smoothly, as though he too didn't quite know what to do next.
The dim light streaked across his face, casting deep shadows,
accentuating his cheekbones and his lips. Half-illuminated, he
looked incomplete, a mere shell, as though the surface of him --
his skin, his lips, his hands -- was all she knew of, all
she wanted.
She felt adrift now, moved by forces she could not see or
control; and those forces moved her to him now, moved her hands
to his head, to his cheeks. She stroked his skin, held him, bent
her head back as she pulled him to her lips; felt him move
willingly, without protest; and then felt the excruciating touch
of his lips on hers.
The kiss was energizing, electrifying, burning; she felt her
lips part to receive his, the press of his flesh, just the barest
hint of tongue; and suddenly the smoldering in her mind and
between her legs burst into flame, and she wrapped her arms
around his neck, trying to drink him in, to consume him. His
hands slid up her back, and their tongues wrestled; small moans
escaped from both of them. She felt her hips undulating, and
couldn't stop -- didn't want to stop, she realized. This was the
dream made reality, the spirit made flesh: this man to whom she
had not said one word, possessing her and she him, in an
anonymous room, for no reason other than sensation and pleasure.
He pulled back suddenly, breaking the kiss, and looked at
her. All trace of a smile was gone now from his face, replaced
now by a look of hunger, unmasked now, unconcealed. He put his
hands on her shoulders, gripped the neckline of her dress,
grasped, pulled suddenly apart. The fabric ripped violently, and
she recoiled with a gasp. Her breasts bounced, steadied, their
hard nipples proclaiming her arousal. She stepped backward
toward the bed, and he followed. The backs of her knees touched
the mattress. She reached out for him, and clutching a lapel in
each hand, fell back onto the bed, pulling him onto her.
Their lips met again, hungrily, their tongues seeking each
other. She pushed him away suddenly, still holding his shirt,
and pulled with all her strength. Buttons popped and flew, and
she grasped his shirt lower and finished the task, ripping the
cloth off him. His chest stood bare now, almost hairless, the
muscles well-defined in a way that suggested, not workouts, but
honest use. Briefly she wondered who he was, what he did -- but
only briefly; she didn't know and didn't want to; this body, and
the force driving it, were all she wanted now.
She ran her hands over his chest as he ripped the remainder
of the fabric off her body. She had debated going out without
panties, and had decided against it; now she regretted the
decision. She wanted to be naked now, to be exposed before this
man, and for him to be exposed to her. She acted on the second
desire, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants quickly,
fumblingly. She felt his legs move, and heard his shoes drop to
the floor as he slipped them off, first one, then the other. She
finished with his pants, and he hurriedly slid them off onto the
floor, along with his briefs.
He was totally naked now, exposed, as she had wanted; and he
was indeed like a statue, like a Greek god, the muscles in his
legs as developed as those in his chest, hips not too narrow,
ample enough for a good grip (a dream-image flashed through her,
of her hands on those hips, pulling him into her), his cock hard,
throbbing now with need.
She put her hands to the waist of her panties to slide them
off, and then, on impulse, pulled instead, ripping them. His
hands joined hers, ripping the remainder of the fabric; she lay
now exposed, the scent of her wafting into his nostrils and his
brain and his mind, as he closed his eyes, the fire no doubt
building in him as it was in her.
She began to slide her shoes off with her toes, but he was
on her suddenly, his lips against hers, then on her neck, as his
hips thrust at her and his cock pushed against her belly, then
slid down, seeking the heat between her legs. She opened her
legs, pulling her thighs open with her hands as she had done in
the dream, as he moved farther down, nestling father into her;
and then he slid forward again, and she bucked her hips in
response, as he entered her, penetrating her to her very core in
one stroke.
She cried out then, the first truly audible sound she'd made
since entering the bar, but her cry was quickly muffled by his
lips. They fought again with their tongues, she trying again to
drink him in, at the same time thrusting her hips to meet his as
she tried to posers him this way also. She bit his neck, pulled
at his hair, ran her nails over his skin; she flicked at his
nipples, as hard as hers now, eliciting a cry from him; he pulled
at her breasts, nibbling, nipping, pinching her nipples; and all
the while they moved, bucked, slammed against each other.
His cock speared her again and again, hard and fast,
reaching some center deep within her that knew nothing but white,
clear pleasure. Her pussy closed around him, hugged him,
clasping him in a grip which knew no surcease, which would never
let him free, not while this intense pleasure could continue.
Her legs spread wide for him, letting him deeper; her feet, still
encased in the shoes, caressed his calves and the backs of his
knees.
Suddenly the center deep within her exploded, a white-hot
burst that stole her breath and her senses, left her falling
endlessly in a world of pleasure. Dimly she was aware of his
motions, and of hers, but she sensed nothing directly, nothing
but the fire which burned her mind to ashes, left her with
nothing but desire, nothing but lust.
She found her breath, and screamed, as the explosion
repeated itself, her pussy throbbing, squeezing the cock within
it now, as she reveled in the sensation. She felt him move
faster now, working toward his own release, and she moved to
help, feeling the fire inside her building once again. She
flicked at his nipples, bit his neck, rocked her hips in time
with his motions, felt herself throb inside as she tried to coax
his pleasure out of him.
He stiffened, and she thrust her hips toward him, impaling
herself deeply; and she felt the first wild, liquid burst, his
entire body shuddering with the release of it. He arched his
back, and she moved to follow, as he spasmed again and again, his
release fueling her passion, bringing her closer to her own
immolation once again.
Suddenly she felt him relax, though his cock was still hard
inside her. Her own climax was only moments away, but he had
stopped; he was not moving. Desperately, almost angrily, she
brought her legs up, and, still wearing the shoes, dug her spike
heels into his thighs, spurring him.
He gasped, and fell forward, and into her again. She flexed
her legs even more, bringing her knees even with her breasts, and
prodded him again, this time in his rear, at the top of his
thighs.
She brought her hands down to his buttocks, pulling him into
her desperately, raking her nails across his skin. She needed
him -- no, she thought, not him. She needed cock -- pure, sweet,
and simple, nothing and no one attached, just this, yes, just
pure unadulterated pleasure, just a cock to fill her, to touch
her so deeply, where she couldn't touch herself, to fill her and
ram into her, to stroke her, spread her, open her. Nothing but
cock -- no name, no face, nothing else, just this.
She was building toward her own private explosion again --
as was he, impossibly, as she felt him shudder and stiffen again,
his cock going very hard and meeting her center again. She
summoned all her strength then, and stopped, holding him still,
prolonging the moment, her mouth open in a silent scream;
stretching the pleasure until it became unbearable, agonizing,
until her entire body was straining for release, and she thought
Yes, yes, just a little longer, just a moment, stretch it until
it's more than I can take, until I want to die from it, want it
to possess me and take me, to burn me, to consume me, yes, yes --
She arched her back, meeting his hips one last time, impaling
herself impossibly deeply, her scream matching his, feeling
herself throbbing, not merely between her legs but from head to
toe, her arms and legs locking around him, holding him tight, as
she felt him spend himself inside her, writhing against her,
unable and unwilling to escape her passion, his hands balling
into fists behind her back, striking the mattress, his thighs and
arms clenching, relaxing, clenching, and relaxing again, as he
laid down on her and she released her grip on him, caressing him,
soothing him as he did her.
The fire was gone now, and a kind of sad peace crept into
her mind and heart. She lay with her head to one side, hearing
his breathing subside as he caught his breath. And suddenly,
unbidden,
a thought went through her head as she felt herself dozing off in
this stranger's arms:
To sleep...perchance to dream....
three nights, the sheets twisted tightly into an umbilical cord
binding her to the sweaty womb of her bed.
She disentangled herself from the tangled topsheet and laid
back, closing her eyes. Immediately the dream from which she had
awakened flashed into her consciousness: the utter darkness and
the sudden, dim, slanting light; the stranger, the man she had
seen and followed; the small anonymous room; the smell, the feel
of him; the awful, all-consuming hunger.
She opened her eyes quickly, sat up and turned on the
nightstand light to dispel the vision. No sense trying for sleep
now, she thought. Why the dream had come, why it affected her,
consumed her like this, she did not know; but for now it would
not leave her.
She lit a cigarette, hoping to concentrate on that and
occupy her mind, dispel the terrible demon that was the dream
with the mundane, the ordinary. She sat back against the
headboard, and without thinking closed her eyes tiredly.
Instantly the dream filled her vision again. A dark
restaurant, club, bar, a place she had never been; a man she did
not know -- no, did not *want* to know; the small room,
featureless apart from a bed against one wall, without blankets
or frame or headboard; the feel of him against her, on top of
her; feeling him between her legs, parting them, dividing her
(divide and conquer, a part of her mind thought, unbidden),
opening her....
She started suddenly, looking down. As of its own volition,
her hand was caressing her bare thigh, grasping it, pulling her
leg away from its mate...opening her....
She stubbed out the cigarette and jumped to her feet, her
heart racing, pounding. This is ridiculous, she thought, pacing
the floor. It's a dream. *Only* a dream. I'm in control; it
only affects me as much as I want it to.
Instantly upon thinking the phrase she stopped her pacing.
The truth penetrated her mind: she *did* want it to affect her,
to consume her. She wanted a reality to match the dream.
NO! she shouted inside herself, sitting on the bed and
massaging her temples. All right, she admitted, your sex life
hasn't been that good lately: a series of nice guys, really
sweet and kind and considerate and gentle, maybe lacking a
certain fire, but good. So now, just for kicks, you're going to
go to bed with someone you know nothing about? Going to risk
rape, abuse, VD? My God, risk AIDS? Is that what all of your
rhetoric about male chauvinism, about the myth of machismo and
how sex is sharing, is cooperation, comes to?
She tried to follow the old arguments playing now in her
head, to hold back the dark tide of her dream with a teaspoon of
reality, but it was no use. There was a kind of fire in her now,
a heavy feeling, an electricity that began just behind her navel
and traveled down her thighs, moving up again to nestle between
her legs, to smolder in her womb. It spread upwards as well,
moving along her skin and setting it ablaze, turning her nipples
into pointed rosettes and moving toward her center, until finally
it touched the pit of her heart.
She stood, and moved toward the closet to dress. She told
herself that she had no choice, that the dream was in control of
her. It was easier than admitting that she wanted what the dream
had to offer.
The bar had no name, other than BAR. She stood in front of
its gaudy red neon and its signs proclaiming COORS and MILLER On
Tap. The sole window was heavily curtained, and the door was a
solid wood portal, keeping the world out and its patrons in.
She had asked the taxi to stop here after passing by
countless other places, establishments more well-known and better
furnished than this. Trendy singles bars, dance clubs, places
with live music or canned music or no music at all; a club
downtown catering to orange-spike-haired aficionados of loud
music and full-contact dancing; a bar full of ferns and imported
beer and men and women in expensive sweaters and designer jeans,
each with an edge of desperation in his or her eyes; a club with
a long admittance line, and a muscular, well-groomed man at the
door eyeing each potential entrant, judging their worthiness to
enter.
She had almost stopped here, not doubting that she could
have gotten in, no questions asked. After some thought as to
what to wear, she had settles on a black jersey dress, its light
knit fabric clinging oh-so-gently to her body, briefly hugging
her hips before flowing freely around her legs, gracefully
accenting her shoulders and arms. The open neckline sometimes
slid down a little over one shoulder; she had discovered that the
effect was intensified if she pretended not to notice, and if she
went braless, as she was now. She had also worn black open-toed
shoes, the heels bringing out the shape of her calf, and a purse
of matching black fabric. The look was designed to convey
innocence masking a secret knowledge.
Now, though, she felt the innocence winning out, becoming
uncertainty. She had been vaguely dissatisfied with each bar and
club, running an exorbitant fare crisscrossing the downtown area
looking for a place that felt right. On one traverse of the
city, the driver had taken a shortcut along a little-used street;
and she had spotted the bar, quickly telling the driver to pull
over, paying the fare absent-mindedly, not noticing the driver
pull away.
*Something* about this place had caught her eye.
This is insane, she thought, not for the first time since
leaving her apartment. It's nearly one A.M. and you're standing
in front of a bar in God knows what part of town, wearing an
outfit that might as well have a sign on it saying Rape Me, and
you don't even know *why*, do you? She closed her eyes to think.
As if it had been waiting, growing inside her mind, the
dream came to her, full-force. She felt again the weight of the
stranger on her, felt his hands -- not gentle, but not painful,
as though touch was his only sense -- and hers as well, touching
him in like manner, kneading him, grasping him, holding his hips
and pulling forward --
Her eyes snapped open, she gasped slightly. Where this
dream had come from, and where its power came from, she did not
know. She knew only that she had to follow, to find out if this
tantalizing vision could possibly be real.
She stepped forward and, her heart pounding, pulled open the
heavy door.
Her first impression was one of silence, and darkness. Even
deserted as it was, the street behind her carried its own noise,
its own rhythms; and the few streetlights and lit windows along
the avenue did cast some light. Inside, though, the bar was much
more dimly lit, catering perhaps to those who do not wish to be
seen, and who prefer the sound of their own thoughts.
The change in lighting, however, threw her off for a moment.
She found herself momentarily blind and deaf, so that for a
moment her only sensation was the rough feel of the door jamb to
which she clung with one hand, and the smooth fabric of her purse
in the other, and the wooden floor beneath her feet; and the
spasm she felt suddenly, the jump in the indescribable hunger in
her. I'm very close, she thought.
As her eyes adjusted, she found, disconcertingly, that the
few patrons of the bar, whom she had been unable to see, had been
staring at her. There was a man in working clothes, who turned
back to his drink uninterestedly; another man, who had not seen
her and was too involved in his own alcoholic world to notice or
care; and a third man, near the back.
It was this third man who captured her attention. He had
jet black hair, slightly wavy, glossy but not enough to have been
styled; just long enough not to be stylish, to be different. He
stood casually, relaxed, the way a cat looks relaxed just before
it pounces. Leather blazer, black or navy pants, it was too dark
to tell. Shoulders -- shoulders from ancient Greece or Rome,
from a statue, the shoulders of an athlete or a swimmer, not the
weekend-health-club type she was used to. Hands with slightly
hairy knuckles and long fingers that held his glass, moving as
though caressing it, as though they could not keep still.
She turned away, suddenly aware that she had been staring at
him and trying to forget he had been staring back. She felt a
hot flush rise in her cheeks as she found a stool at the bar.
The bartender came and gave her a bored, questioning look; she
asked for vodka. Nothing fancy, she told herself. One stiff
drink, maybe that will clear this up. Inwardly, she doubted it.
The drink arrived; she half-emptied it in one gulp. The
fluid ran burning down her throat, and she closed her eyes
briefly.
Again the vision came to life, this time ten times more
vivid: her hands on him, pulling him urgently onto her, into
her; the white-hot feeling as he opened her, thrusting to her
core in one swift stroke --
Her eyes snapped open, and the vision faded, mercifully. It
was so much more intense now, so vivid. She shifted
uncomfortably in her seat, aware suddenly that she had made
herself wet. The hunger was growing now, the feeling between her
legs and in the pit of her stomach almost unbearable.
Almost against her will, she turned her head toward where
the man had been sitting, and realized with a start that he was
gone. She stood stunned for a moment, then looked around the
bar, and gasped. He was standing right beside her.
"Hello," he said. Baritone, slightly scratchy; smoker's
voice. There was a slight tobacco odor to him, blending with the
scent of a cologne she couldn't place and an indescribable smell
she could place all too well. She still didn't know where the
dream had come from, but she knew now that its power had affected
him too.
Wordlessly he reached out and touched her hand, which was
gripping the railing of the bar tightly. His touch was hot,
electric; her hand relaxed instinctively, and a small whimper
escaped her lips. She found herself staring helplessly into his
eyes, his blue-grey eyes that smiled slightly, just as his full
lips did now. His index finger traced along the back of her
hand, leaving an itch behind it, a burning itch that kindled a
fire in her limbs. She had felt weak-kneed passion before, the
kind every schoolgirl feels, but this was different, opposite.
She felt energized by it, restless. Her knees weren't weak; on
the contrary, it was difficult to keep them still and straight.
She moved her hand so that it was palm-up now, and caressed
his palm with her nails. His eyes clouded ever so slightly,
still fixed on hers as hers were fixed on his, and she knew that
the dream, the terrible vision was not hers alone. She slid off
the barstool and stood, her hand still moving against his, no
longer caressing or tickling but rubbing now, gently,
palm-to-palm.
God, this is insane, she thought. Please let it stop -- no,
not stop -- just end; please let me find a way to feed this
hunger....
He took a step backwards, and she moved likewise. He turned
then, and walked toward the back of the bar, toward an unmarked,
unremarkable door. The eye contact broken, she stopped, feeling
like a marionette suddenly hung on a hook, without guidance.
Again she felt the uncertainty, the fear -- the words Rape,
Abuse, Kidnap flashing through her brain -- and then the hunger
flexed again, sending a pulse through her, strong, almost animal.
Without thinking she moved forward, feeling as though she were
floating rather than walking, catching up to him as he held the
door open for her. She entered into another darkness.
The room was almost exactly as she had seen it in the
vision: plain, featureless, only a bed without blankets or
topsheet for furniture, the head against one wall, sitting on the
floor without a frame. Who has a bed in a bar? she thought.
This is ludicrous. The difference between the room in the dream
and this room was that the dream-room had had that sourceless
illumination only a dream can have, while this room was dimly lit
by light leaking through the door jamb at the top. Her eyes
adjusted quickly, after the dimness of the bar.
She turned, and saw him shedding his jacket, not quite
smoothly, as though he too didn't quite know what to do next.
The dim light streaked across his face, casting deep shadows,
accentuating his cheekbones and his lips. Half-illuminated, he
looked incomplete, a mere shell, as though the surface of him --
his skin, his lips, his hands -- was all she knew of, all
she wanted.
She felt adrift now, moved by forces she could not see or
control; and those forces moved her to him now, moved her hands
to his head, to his cheeks. She stroked his skin, held him, bent
her head back as she pulled him to her lips; felt him move
willingly, without protest; and then felt the excruciating touch
of his lips on hers.
The kiss was energizing, electrifying, burning; she felt her
lips part to receive his, the press of his flesh, just the barest
hint of tongue; and suddenly the smoldering in her mind and
between her legs burst into flame, and she wrapped her arms
around his neck, trying to drink him in, to consume him. His
hands slid up her back, and their tongues wrestled; small moans
escaped from both of them. She felt her hips undulating, and
couldn't stop -- didn't want to stop, she realized. This was the
dream made reality, the spirit made flesh: this man to whom she
had not said one word, possessing her and she him, in an
anonymous room, for no reason other than sensation and pleasure.
He pulled back suddenly, breaking the kiss, and looked at
her. All trace of a smile was gone now from his face, replaced
now by a look of hunger, unmasked now, unconcealed. He put his
hands on her shoulders, gripped the neckline of her dress,
grasped, pulled suddenly apart. The fabric ripped violently, and
she recoiled with a gasp. Her breasts bounced, steadied, their
hard nipples proclaiming her arousal. She stepped backward
toward the bed, and he followed. The backs of her knees touched
the mattress. She reached out for him, and clutching a lapel in
each hand, fell back onto the bed, pulling him onto her.
Their lips met again, hungrily, their tongues seeking each
other. She pushed him away suddenly, still holding his shirt,
and pulled with all her strength. Buttons popped and flew, and
she grasped his shirt lower and finished the task, ripping the
cloth off him. His chest stood bare now, almost hairless, the
muscles well-defined in a way that suggested, not workouts, but
honest use. Briefly she wondered who he was, what he did -- but
only briefly; she didn't know and didn't want to; this body, and
the force driving it, were all she wanted now.
She ran her hands over his chest as he ripped the remainder
of the fabric off her body. She had debated going out without
panties, and had decided against it; now she regretted the
decision. She wanted to be naked now, to be exposed before this
man, and for him to be exposed to her. She acted on the second
desire, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants quickly,
fumblingly. She felt his legs move, and heard his shoes drop to
the floor as he slipped them off, first one, then the other. She
finished with his pants, and he hurriedly slid them off onto the
floor, along with his briefs.
He was totally naked now, exposed, as she had wanted; and he
was indeed like a statue, like a Greek god, the muscles in his
legs as developed as those in his chest, hips not too narrow,
ample enough for a good grip (a dream-image flashed through her,
of her hands on those hips, pulling him into her), his cock hard,
throbbing now with need.
She put her hands to the waist of her panties to slide them
off, and then, on impulse, pulled instead, ripping them. His
hands joined hers, ripping the remainder of the fabric; she lay
now exposed, the scent of her wafting into his nostrils and his
brain and his mind, as he closed his eyes, the fire no doubt
building in him as it was in her.
She began to slide her shoes off with her toes, but he was
on her suddenly, his lips against hers, then on her neck, as his
hips thrust at her and his cock pushed against her belly, then
slid down, seeking the heat between her legs. She opened her
legs, pulling her thighs open with her hands as she had done in
the dream, as he moved farther down, nestling father into her;
and then he slid forward again, and she bucked her hips in
response, as he entered her, penetrating her to her very core in
one stroke.
She cried out then, the first truly audible sound she'd made
since entering the bar, but her cry was quickly muffled by his
lips. They fought again with their tongues, she trying again to
drink him in, at the same time thrusting her hips to meet his as
she tried to posers him this way also. She bit his neck, pulled
at his hair, ran her nails over his skin; she flicked at his
nipples, as hard as hers now, eliciting a cry from him; he pulled
at her breasts, nibbling, nipping, pinching her nipples; and all
the while they moved, bucked, slammed against each other.
His cock speared her again and again, hard and fast,
reaching some center deep within her that knew nothing but white,
clear pleasure. Her pussy closed around him, hugged him,
clasping him in a grip which knew no surcease, which would never
let him free, not while this intense pleasure could continue.
Her legs spread wide for him, letting him deeper; her feet, still
encased in the shoes, caressed his calves and the backs of his
knees.
Suddenly the center deep within her exploded, a white-hot
burst that stole her breath and her senses, left her falling
endlessly in a world of pleasure. Dimly she was aware of his
motions, and of hers, but she sensed nothing directly, nothing
but the fire which burned her mind to ashes, left her with
nothing but desire, nothing but lust.
She found her breath, and screamed, as the explosion
repeated itself, her pussy throbbing, squeezing the cock within
it now, as she reveled in the sensation. She felt him move
faster now, working toward his own release, and she moved to
help, feeling the fire inside her building once again. She
flicked at his nipples, bit his neck, rocked her hips in time
with his motions, felt herself throb inside as she tried to coax
his pleasure out of him.
He stiffened, and she thrust her hips toward him, impaling
herself deeply; and she felt the first wild, liquid burst, his
entire body shuddering with the release of it. He arched his
back, and she moved to follow, as he spasmed again and again, his
release fueling her passion, bringing her closer to her own
immolation once again.
Suddenly she felt him relax, though his cock was still hard
inside her. Her own climax was only moments away, but he had
stopped; he was not moving. Desperately, almost angrily, she
brought her legs up, and, still wearing the shoes, dug her spike
heels into his thighs, spurring him.
He gasped, and fell forward, and into her again. She flexed
her legs even more, bringing her knees even with her breasts, and
prodded him again, this time in his rear, at the top of his
thighs.
She brought her hands down to his buttocks, pulling him into
her desperately, raking her nails across his skin. She needed
him -- no, she thought, not him. She needed cock -- pure, sweet,
and simple, nothing and no one attached, just this, yes, just
pure unadulterated pleasure, just a cock to fill her, to touch
her so deeply, where she couldn't touch herself, to fill her and
ram into her, to stroke her, spread her, open her. Nothing but
cock -- no name, no face, nothing else, just this.
She was building toward her own private explosion again --
as was he, impossibly, as she felt him shudder and stiffen again,
his cock going very hard and meeting her center again. She
summoned all her strength then, and stopped, holding him still,
prolonging the moment, her mouth open in a silent scream;
stretching the pleasure until it became unbearable, agonizing,
until her entire body was straining for release, and she thought
Yes, yes, just a little longer, just a moment, stretch it until
it's more than I can take, until I want to die from it, want it
to possess me and take me, to burn me, to consume me, yes, yes --
She arched her back, meeting his hips one last time, impaling
herself impossibly deeply, her scream matching his, feeling
herself throbbing, not merely between her legs but from head to
toe, her arms and legs locking around him, holding him tight, as
she felt him spend himself inside her, writhing against her,
unable and unwilling to escape her passion, his hands balling
into fists behind her back, striking the mattress, his thighs and
arms clenching, relaxing, clenching, and relaxing again, as he
laid down on her and she released her grip on him, caressing him,
soothing him as he did her.
The fire was gone now, and a kind of sad peace crept into
her mind and heart. She lay with her head to one side, hearing
his breathing subside as he caught his breath. And suddenly,
unbidden,
a thought went through her head as she felt herself dozing off in
this stranger's arms:
To sleep...perchance to dream....
Barbi and Bobby
Bobby was now glad for ONE important thing.... That he had always
thought that it was important that he always be in top physical shape.. After
all, not only was he soon to go into the service in a few months...but always
being conscious of how he looked had always been an important factor in the
way he felt. There was also a third reason now why the 18 year old man
appreciated being in top shape. For the past hour now, he had been riding his
bike either along with, or behind his most recent girlfriends.....Barbi. And
in spite of his KNOWING that at any time he could easily outrace her, he was
constantly suprised and highly pleased when the 18-year old girl continually
proved that she could stay right up with him. Like now, having ridden almost
a mile up a steep hill...following close behind her to protect her from
traffic....he was soon beginning to spend more and more time really 'noticing'
her for the first time. At first she was merely hunched over the bike
handlebars, and as Bobby pulled up beside her...he had an unusual feeling deep
within his loins as he noticed how her costume fit her... Consisting of a
tiny cut-off T-Shirt, of a semi transparent material....fluttering in the
breeze, from his position slightly behind her, Bobby gulped as he noticed that
he could stare into the deep gap under her shirt....and caught the soft curve
of her under breasts....amazed to see that in spite of her not too small size
breasts, that she needed NO artificial support.. From them back down her
hard, flat tummy, he saw that her stomach was extremely flat....almost like a
block of cement....where he could see the only crease in her body, at her
waist, almost hiding her tiny indented belly button...and then the slight
curve of her lower belly before it disappeared into the low cut hip band of
her jogging shorts. Like the material of her shirt, it was semi-transparent,
and in fact at time he could see the bright sunlight through the thin
material...seeing parts of her body that really suprised him. Now, the MOST
exotic feature of her totally overwhelmed Bobby, as the hot sun blazed down on
their heavily sweating bodies.... Even HIS flesh looked sexy, as the sun
gleamed off the muscles that were tensing and relaxing....as his arms and legs
worked that bike up the hill... Yet it was NOTHING compared to the body of
Barbi.....and WHY? Simple....because this wonderful young woman was in fact a
black woman....Not pure black, but her flesh was the color of dark
coffee...with just a twinge of cream.... And as each muscle of her body
tensed, strove to move that bicycle along the narrow country road, the bright,
burning sun gleamed off her flesh, highlighting it in such a manner that made
her look as if she were made of polished mahogany.... The special effect
caused by her body being completely coated with a sheen of perspiration made
her look like a Queen of the Nile.... Now Barbi was in fact, just a little
taller than her male companion.... Close to six foot tall... and extremely
slender... Like many of her high school senior companions, she was into
athletic programs, and it certainly showed in her body. While tall and
slender....her arms, long and lanky were still curved...as the long muscles
worked and flexed...gleaming like they were polished.... For the long minutes
Bobby rode beside her, he kept glancing over at those magnificant legs, unlike
any he had ever dreamed of in his life... Long, extraordinary long, they
never-the-less showed a great deal of muscles, and as they pumped up and down,
like long, black locomotive pistons, he could hardly keep his eyes off those
strong inner thigh muscles that seemed to especially tease him, as he could
almost see the rivelets of perspiration sliding down them, and because of the
breeze blowing against her, he swore he could see the sweat flowing back into
the flapping gap of her leg openings. Through that gap poor Bobby was shocked
to see as she lowered the leg nearest to him...and raised the other, he saw
the flash of pure white....and realized it was her tiny, almost totally
abbreviated panties, which because of the deep slit on each thigh, showed that
they consisted almost entirely of a simply narrow triangular piece of soft
cotton, and a stretchy band around her lower hip... As they arrived at the
crest of the hill, he passed her, yelling for her to follow if she could, and
with that Bobby peddled like a mad man as he burst down the hill...along the
curving road.. Following quite easily behind him, young Barbi was also making
HER observations of her new boyfriend. FIRST, she almost felt weak in her
knees as she could see that body of his.... And most unusual....Bobby was
white....well, he was well tanned...but never-the-less he was almost white..
His flesh no less wet than her's as a result of his perspiring. But what
really effected her....was how handsome Bobby was... It was simply the
combination of several things.... First his eyes.... long, narrow....almost
almond shape, like an Asian....they were the most beautiful she had ever seen
on a man. His face was sooooo handsome, that in school, whenever she saw
him, she often found herself 'touching' herself in areas to make herself feel
sexy.... Sexy hell .... downright horny....often feeling herself getting wet
between her legs as she watched him and dreamed of making love with him.
While Bobby was indeed, several inches shorter than she was, that only made
him THAT more sexy to her...as she often dreamed of 'seducing' him...FORCING
him to do whatever she wanted. Yet she realized that while he was a bit
shorter...NO boy in school looked more sexy than he did.... He was built like
a small 'Superman'...his muscles really something to look at...as she often
'peeked' at him in the gym....not able keep her eyes off that wonderful
chest...those strong breast muscles...where she could see his hard nipples..
He had a real narrow, flat stomach...a deep belly button...and a belly as hard
as a rock. But what often REALLY turned her on, was when he wore those tight
gym shorts....and she could see the firm outline of his cock....often quite
small, but on occasions, she swore that as he wrestled with his buddies, she
could almost watch it increase as it got longer and harder.... probably
unknown to him....but not to her. His legs also were long, but quite a bit
heavier than hers, and she would often deliberately pass by him as he sat on
the high bleachers listening to the coach, as she glanced up at him, her eyes
darting inbetween his widely open legs, until her eyes focused on that elastic
material of his jock strap....which seemed to be 'BURSTING' from the strain of
his HUGE scrotum... Her tongue would slip out of her mouth....swirling around
her black lips as she felt some twinging deep in her lower belly...when she
realized just what his cock and balls REALLY looked like. She could see the
swelling, and from peeking at her brothers, she well knew exactly what a cock
looked like, both when 'asleep and small, and even when it was at its peak,
and had often watched her brothers masturbating.....and used to joke with them
about that tube exploding, sending long strands of their come splashing all
over themselves. And there was just something special about Bobby....and
especially this hot summer afternoon, she could hardly keep her eyes off that
thick bulge between his legs....as those beautiful legs pumped him down the
hill... Even from behind him, she sighed as she watched how the bicycle seat
horn would push up...forcing his cock and balls to look even larger than they
really were....yet she could 'hardly wait' for what she had in mind later.
Within moments, they arrived at the foot of that long hill, and off to one
side Barbi saw the stream along the edge of the woods....and stopping the
bike, waited for Bobby to turn around and come back. Facing her as he did, he
gasped as she stood there, still straddling her bike, the 'horn' of her seat
between her long, lanky legs....pressing the thin, half transparent material
of her extremely abbreviated shorts up against the curve of her pubic area....
which made it soooo tight that he could watch how the cloth was tugged
upwards, actually being pulled deep into that crevice....and it outlined the
perfect shape of her vulva....making it look as if she were naked, and the
white of her shorts was painted right on her flesh. Barbi saw him gulp as he
saw that, and she grinned, and deliberately spread apart her legs slightly,
really teasing him more....and jokingly said why didn't they leave their bikes
and sit by the stream and cool off... Bobby was for that, and quickly dropped
his bike, hoping that Barbi was not embarrased to see how his cock had now
swelled up to twice its normal size, not totally hard quite yet, but soon
getting there, as he followed her across the field, and into the woods. Once
there, she yanked off her sneakers, socks, and sat on a flat rock, dipping her
feet into the cool water. As she moved her leg back and forth, again Bobby
could watch how her short-shorts tugged deep into her pussy.....and he grinned
wondering if she would mind if HE teased HER, and with that he also sat down
on the rock, and soaked his feet, but in such a way that the gap of his shorts
opened wide, and she could look well up into them, this time not only seeing
his huge balls, but also the long, thick tube of his hardening cock... "Ohhh,
Bobby....you're doing something nice to me....", she sighed. She leaned
closer to him, her small, but long fingered black hand touched his bare leg
and slid up under his shorts...up to his jock-strap, and she fumbled for only
a minute as she tugged it aside, allowing those swollen balls to slip
out.....and immediately she reached in and feeling that thick shaft she tugged
a moment, and with a groan Bobby slipped back onto his elbows, opening his
legs as far apart as he could, and she gasped as she saw that 'snake' slip out
of his shorts....and for a short moment lay silently in her hand. Then as it
were alive, that cock jerked as she clenched her hot fingers around it.....and
slowly she moved her hand down, forcing his soft skin to expose that snake
like cock head.....and squeezing until his cock shone like polished white
marble. Then she leaned over on one elbow....and looking up at Bobby's face,
she smiled as she saw the wonderful expression on his....his exotic eyes
actually MAKING her hot....and in a moment she ducked her head....opening her
mouth as wide as she could.....taking that almost hard cock between her soft,
wet, black lips....and applying suction until Bobby's hips jerked as he felt
the head of his dick banging against the back of her throat as she could not
take any more in her mouth....and he felt her nose buried deep in his soft,
dark muff of pubic hair. Slowly and gently, Barbi began to move her head, her
lips forming a tight seal around his cock, as she sucked and sucked, her
tongue swirling around and around the tip of that shaft until poor Bobby cried
as he felt he was almost ready to explode....his cock NOW as hard as stainless
steel... Raising his head, he looked at this exotic negro....looking sooooo
sexy there, half laying on her side, one leg raised well into the air,
spreading apart her legs, so that Bobby could see the deep gap of her
short-shorts....and again, that narrow piece of the crotch of her
underpanties.... And right before his eyes, when she knew he was watching,
she reached down with her free hand, and grabbing that thin material, she
yanked on it....and tore the crotch out of her panties....the material
snapping away from her pussy.....and with a groan, she heard Bobby cry with
delight as he saw a pussy for the FIRST time.....and a very extra special
pussy.....and a black one at that.... Her body, still gleaming from her
perspiration was like polished black slate, and leaving Bobby only
momentarily, she sat up and shrugged out of her tiny T shirt, leaned backward,
lifting her sexy hips and hooking her thumbs into the elastic of her shorts,
shoved them down past her knees and kicked them away from her. Poor Bobby
felt the most unusual surge of hot feeling deep in his loins, and he felt his
cock strengthen, and become super long as a result of what he now saw.
Barbi's body was now completely naked before him. and for the first time in
his life he was really looking at one of the greatest works of art. She wore
her hair fairly short, and it gave her face a very innocent look, her eyes
were large, the pupils a jet black that when they glinted made him think of
some of the sexy things she used to tell him over the phone... She had a
small, wide nose, and while her lips were like many people of her race, very
thick, they were also very very long, and were gleaming as he watched her
tongue dip out from between her lips and cover them with a sheen of saliva as
she looked down at that now throbbing cock of his. While she was quite tall,
Bobby saw that her breasts, while quite well formed, were so firm, that the
flesh covering them looked as if it were stretched to the tearing point,
shining like the finish on a freshly waxed black car. But what he really
noticed about those breasts were those magnificant nipples of Barbi's. Large,
very large, they were sticking out like large pencil erasers, sticking almost
straight up in the air....and as she again leaned towards her lover, Bobby saw
that those firm tits hardly moved, staying tight to her body. He marveled at
her tiny, almost nonexistant waist, which he swore he could put both his hands
around...and just below that he saw her tiny 'innie' belly button, and he felt
himself almost drooling as he wanted to kiss that button, and tease her with
that tongue of his. Her stomach was almost as hard and flat as his...and as
she moved Bobby could see the many muscles of her lower belly flexing and
contracting....looking so sexy that he felt the sudden warm wettness as large
droplets of his pre-come began to ooz from the tip of his rock hard cock,
dripping down to his inner thighs. But THERE it was...his very first look at
the most exotic pussy he knew he would ever see. In spite of her unusual
degree of physical development, she had very very little pubic hair, and Bobby
wanted to dive his face deep into that soft kinky hair matt....and feel it
against his lips, yet when he saw IT.....he realized that there was MUCH more
that he had to do first. With her legs still spread apart, he saw the deep
curve that showed him how her young labia, those THICK pussy lips gently
curved down between her legs, into the black shadow of her pussy... As the
bright sunlight filtered through the leaves, it made her pussy almost 'dance'
for him.. He watched as the long, strong muscles of her loins 'jerking' and
convulsing as she longed to really be in a sexual session with Bobby.
Stretched out as she was, it was quite simple for Bobby to look well up
between her crotch, and he could see the area that would soon be demanding the
feeling of his cock.... As she shifted her hips slightly Bobby almost 'came'
instantly, her legs widening even MORE, and for a brief moment he actually
'wink open' and he caught a glimpse of that 'love channel'....and was shocked
to see how wet it was...literary dripping...as she became so suddenly aroused,
as her body prepared itself for a fantastic love session.... As she moved
slightly he watched each of those fat pussy lips slide past each other as they
massaged themselves, and KNEW that he was not going to be able to 'last' very
long the first time with Barbi because she was just too beautiful, too sexy,
and he was afraid that he might 'come' the instant his cock buried itself in
her body... But unknown to him, Barbi had a LOT of very special ideas in her
head, and was only hesitating now, as she tried to figure out which one she
wanted to be the very first. Quickly Bobby jumped to his feet, yanking off
his own T shirt, pulling on his shorts and for a moment stood there wearing
only his bikini underwear. And as a result of Barbi's exploring, he looked
down and stared at that cock, that had been pulled out from the leg
opening...standing straight up into the air, throbbing, turning a darker and
darker pink every moment. While at the same time he watched that large hole
in the tip actually 'winking'....and slowly large drops of his male sperm were
oozing from the tip, dripping down the underside of it...until it dropped off
his balls, and onto the rock he was standing on. Barbi looked up at her
handsome boyfriend, and knew instantly that she had picked the best looking
boy possible. From her position leaning on one elbow, at his feet, she could
look almost straight up, staring at the jerking cock, as it grew and swelled
with every second.... He was sooooo handsome, and just the way his eyes
looked down at her, she instantly felt like he was ALREADY raping her, just
staring down at her, focusing on her loins, and then her breasts, returning
again to looking at her pussy as she learned to tease him...opening her legs
wider, and pretending she was bicycling, as she caused her now soaked pussy
lips to see-saw against each other. She looked up at that beautiful chest,
looking at how the magnificant, strong muscles bulged, and she could already
imagine what it would soon feel like with him laying stretched out on top of
her, rubbing HIS nipples against her until she felt that his could actually
burn their way into her coal black flesh. His waist, like hers, was unusually
small, and she was really excited as how his lean, narrow hips formed, and his
flat hard stomach, the result of years of hard exercise looked sooooo sexy.
It was when she looked over and saw that muff of pubic hair that surrounded
the HUGE base of his cock that she realized that in spite of his age, 18, that
he had so little body hair, and it brought a sexy gasp to her lips...as she
marveled how extra specially sexy he looked....his tanned skin still gleaming
in the sun. Her eyes swept down to his legs, and THAT was almost too much for
her, as she sighed, and her hand slipped between her legs, her jet black
fingers prying her wet lips apart, and her fingers began to tease and massage
her clit...as she slowly appreciated the look of his sexy legs. They were
quite long in proportion to his body....but as a result of his heavy
exercising, they were the legs of a future bodybuilder, perfectly muscled, and
while he stood there, she could see the hundreds of muscles rippling under his
golden flesh, shining in the sun, especially those strong inner thigh muscles
that were actually pressing against that huge scrotum sack. Instantly she
felt a shudder deep in her pussy, and she was afraid that she was going to
come almost instantly....as she felt her pussy shudder and quiver as she
imagined being held close to him, surrounded by those legs, as he literally
RAPED her time and time again, so she could feel those muscles crushing him to
her, like a tremendous python, crushing the life from her, forcing that cock
soooo deep into her body that it filled her completely as she became one HUGE
recepticle - one huge pussy. As these imaginary thoughts flowed through her
head, at the same time she felt her pussy convulse, and larger and larger
quanties of her pre-come began oozing from her pried open pussy lips, running
down the deep crack of her ass and ending up as small droplets of clear juices
on the rock under her buttocks. Quickly she 'cancelled' many of the ways she
had been thinking of making love to Bobby, as she felt herself on the verge of
her own orgasm, knowing that she simply could NOT LAST long....so immediately
she crawled up to her knees, and facing her golden lover, she reached up for
that throbbing cock of his, and taking it in her hands, guided it to her
saliva covered lips, opening them again as she felt that shaft slip back into
her mouth....this time bending her neck slightly as she felt that wedge-shaped
cockhead slip passed her throat and entered her neck area. She then began
humming a soft melody, feeling her vocal cords massaging his cock like an
electric vibrator.....and she felt Bobby's hands reach for the back of her
head, as he braced his feet slightly apart, and shoved his hips forward,
almost crying out loud with happiness as he felt her hot, wet mouth massaging
every inch of that cock.
thought that it was important that he always be in top physical shape.. After
all, not only was he soon to go into the service in a few months...but always
being conscious of how he looked had always been an important factor in the
way he felt. There was also a third reason now why the 18 year old man
appreciated being in top shape. For the past hour now, he had been riding his
bike either along with, or behind his most recent girlfriends.....Barbi. And
in spite of his KNOWING that at any time he could easily outrace her, he was
constantly suprised and highly pleased when the 18-year old girl continually
proved that she could stay right up with him. Like now, having ridden almost
a mile up a steep hill...following close behind her to protect her from
traffic....he was soon beginning to spend more and more time really 'noticing'
her for the first time. At first she was merely hunched over the bike
handlebars, and as Bobby pulled up beside her...he had an unusual feeling deep
within his loins as he noticed how her costume fit her... Consisting of a
tiny cut-off T-Shirt, of a semi transparent material....fluttering in the
breeze, from his position slightly behind her, Bobby gulped as he noticed that
he could stare into the deep gap under her shirt....and caught the soft curve
of her under breasts....amazed to see that in spite of her not too small size
breasts, that she needed NO artificial support.. From them back down her
hard, flat tummy, he saw that her stomach was extremely flat....almost like a
block of cement....where he could see the only crease in her body, at her
waist, almost hiding her tiny indented belly button...and then the slight
curve of her lower belly before it disappeared into the low cut hip band of
her jogging shorts. Like the material of her shirt, it was semi-transparent,
and in fact at time he could see the bright sunlight through the thin
material...seeing parts of her body that really suprised him. Now, the MOST
exotic feature of her totally overwhelmed Bobby, as the hot sun blazed down on
their heavily sweating bodies.... Even HIS flesh looked sexy, as the sun
gleamed off the muscles that were tensing and relaxing....as his arms and legs
worked that bike up the hill... Yet it was NOTHING compared to the body of
Barbi.....and WHY? Simple....because this wonderful young woman was in fact a
black woman....Not pure black, but her flesh was the color of dark
coffee...with just a twinge of cream.... And as each muscle of her body
tensed, strove to move that bicycle along the narrow country road, the bright,
burning sun gleamed off her flesh, highlighting it in such a manner that made
her look as if she were made of polished mahogany.... The special effect
caused by her body being completely coated with a sheen of perspiration made
her look like a Queen of the Nile.... Now Barbi was in fact, just a little
taller than her male companion.... Close to six foot tall... and extremely
slender... Like many of her high school senior companions, she was into
athletic programs, and it certainly showed in her body. While tall and
slender....her arms, long and lanky were still curved...as the long muscles
worked and flexed...gleaming like they were polished.... For the long minutes
Bobby rode beside her, he kept glancing over at those magnificant legs, unlike
any he had ever dreamed of in his life... Long, extraordinary long, they
never-the-less showed a great deal of muscles, and as they pumped up and down,
like long, black locomotive pistons, he could hardly keep his eyes off those
strong inner thigh muscles that seemed to especially tease him, as he could
almost see the rivelets of perspiration sliding down them, and because of the
breeze blowing against her, he swore he could see the sweat flowing back into
the flapping gap of her leg openings. Through that gap poor Bobby was shocked
to see as she lowered the leg nearest to him...and raised the other, he saw
the flash of pure white....and realized it was her tiny, almost totally
abbreviated panties, which because of the deep slit on each thigh, showed that
they consisted almost entirely of a simply narrow triangular piece of soft
cotton, and a stretchy band around her lower hip... As they arrived at the
crest of the hill, he passed her, yelling for her to follow if she could, and
with that Bobby peddled like a mad man as he burst down the hill...along the
curving road.. Following quite easily behind him, young Barbi was also making
HER observations of her new boyfriend. FIRST, she almost felt weak in her
knees as she could see that body of his.... And most unusual....Bobby was
white....well, he was well tanned...but never-the-less he was almost white..
His flesh no less wet than her's as a result of his perspiring. But what
really effected her....was how handsome Bobby was... It was simply the
combination of several things.... First his eyes.... long, narrow....almost
almond shape, like an Asian....they were the most beautiful she had ever seen
on a man. His face was sooooo handsome, that in school, whenever she saw
him, she often found herself 'touching' herself in areas to make herself feel
sexy.... Sexy hell .... downright horny....often feeling herself getting wet
between her legs as she watched him and dreamed of making love with him.
While Bobby was indeed, several inches shorter than she was, that only made
him THAT more sexy to her...as she often dreamed of 'seducing' him...FORCING
him to do whatever she wanted. Yet she realized that while he was a bit
shorter...NO boy in school looked more sexy than he did.... He was built like
a small 'Superman'...his muscles really something to look at...as she often
'peeked' at him in the gym....not able keep her eyes off that wonderful
chest...those strong breast muscles...where she could see his hard nipples..
He had a real narrow, flat stomach...a deep belly button...and a belly as hard
as a rock. But what often REALLY turned her on, was when he wore those tight
gym shorts....and she could see the firm outline of his cock....often quite
small, but on occasions, she swore that as he wrestled with his buddies, she
could almost watch it increase as it got longer and harder.... probably
unknown to him....but not to her. His legs also were long, but quite a bit
heavier than hers, and she would often deliberately pass by him as he sat on
the high bleachers listening to the coach, as she glanced up at him, her eyes
darting inbetween his widely open legs, until her eyes focused on that elastic
material of his jock strap....which seemed to be 'BURSTING' from the strain of
his HUGE scrotum... Her tongue would slip out of her mouth....swirling around
her black lips as she felt some twinging deep in her lower belly...when she
realized just what his cock and balls REALLY looked like. She could see the
swelling, and from peeking at her brothers, she well knew exactly what a cock
looked like, both when 'asleep and small, and even when it was at its peak,
and had often watched her brothers masturbating.....and used to joke with them
about that tube exploding, sending long strands of their come splashing all
over themselves. And there was just something special about Bobby....and
especially this hot summer afternoon, she could hardly keep her eyes off that
thick bulge between his legs....as those beautiful legs pumped him down the
hill... Even from behind him, she sighed as she watched how the bicycle seat
horn would push up...forcing his cock and balls to look even larger than they
really were....yet she could 'hardly wait' for what she had in mind later.
Within moments, they arrived at the foot of that long hill, and off to one
side Barbi saw the stream along the edge of the woods....and stopping the
bike, waited for Bobby to turn around and come back. Facing her as he did, he
gasped as she stood there, still straddling her bike, the 'horn' of her seat
between her long, lanky legs....pressing the thin, half transparent material
of her extremely abbreviated shorts up against the curve of her pubic area....
which made it soooo tight that he could watch how the cloth was tugged
upwards, actually being pulled deep into that crevice....and it outlined the
perfect shape of her vulva....making it look as if she were naked, and the
white of her shorts was painted right on her flesh. Barbi saw him gulp as he
saw that, and she grinned, and deliberately spread apart her legs slightly,
really teasing him more....and jokingly said why didn't they leave their bikes
and sit by the stream and cool off... Bobby was for that, and quickly dropped
his bike, hoping that Barbi was not embarrased to see how his cock had now
swelled up to twice its normal size, not totally hard quite yet, but soon
getting there, as he followed her across the field, and into the woods. Once
there, she yanked off her sneakers, socks, and sat on a flat rock, dipping her
feet into the cool water. As she moved her leg back and forth, again Bobby
could watch how her short-shorts tugged deep into her pussy.....and he grinned
wondering if she would mind if HE teased HER, and with that he also sat down
on the rock, and soaked his feet, but in such a way that the gap of his shorts
opened wide, and she could look well up into them, this time not only seeing
his huge balls, but also the long, thick tube of his hardening cock... "Ohhh,
Bobby....you're doing something nice to me....", she sighed. She leaned
closer to him, her small, but long fingered black hand touched his bare leg
and slid up under his shorts...up to his jock-strap, and she fumbled for only
a minute as she tugged it aside, allowing those swollen balls to slip
out.....and immediately she reached in and feeling that thick shaft she tugged
a moment, and with a groan Bobby slipped back onto his elbows, opening his
legs as far apart as he could, and she gasped as she saw that 'snake' slip out
of his shorts....and for a short moment lay silently in her hand. Then as it
were alive, that cock jerked as she clenched her hot fingers around it.....and
slowly she moved her hand down, forcing his soft skin to expose that snake
like cock head.....and squeezing until his cock shone like polished white
marble. Then she leaned over on one elbow....and looking up at Bobby's face,
she smiled as she saw the wonderful expression on his....his exotic eyes
actually MAKING her hot....and in a moment she ducked her head....opening her
mouth as wide as she could.....taking that almost hard cock between her soft,
wet, black lips....and applying suction until Bobby's hips jerked as he felt
the head of his dick banging against the back of her throat as she could not
take any more in her mouth....and he felt her nose buried deep in his soft,
dark muff of pubic hair. Slowly and gently, Barbi began to move her head, her
lips forming a tight seal around his cock, as she sucked and sucked, her
tongue swirling around and around the tip of that shaft until poor Bobby cried
as he felt he was almost ready to explode....his cock NOW as hard as stainless
steel... Raising his head, he looked at this exotic negro....looking sooooo
sexy there, half laying on her side, one leg raised well into the air,
spreading apart her legs, so that Bobby could see the deep gap of her
short-shorts....and again, that narrow piece of the crotch of her
underpanties.... And right before his eyes, when she knew he was watching,
she reached down with her free hand, and grabbing that thin material, she
yanked on it....and tore the crotch out of her panties....the material
snapping away from her pussy.....and with a groan, she heard Bobby cry with
delight as he saw a pussy for the FIRST time.....and a very extra special
pussy.....and a black one at that.... Her body, still gleaming from her
perspiration was like polished black slate, and leaving Bobby only
momentarily, she sat up and shrugged out of her tiny T shirt, leaned backward,
lifting her sexy hips and hooking her thumbs into the elastic of her shorts,
shoved them down past her knees and kicked them away from her. Poor Bobby
felt the most unusual surge of hot feeling deep in his loins, and he felt his
cock strengthen, and become super long as a result of what he now saw.
Barbi's body was now completely naked before him. and for the first time in
his life he was really looking at one of the greatest works of art. She wore
her hair fairly short, and it gave her face a very innocent look, her eyes
were large, the pupils a jet black that when they glinted made him think of
some of the sexy things she used to tell him over the phone... She had a
small, wide nose, and while her lips were like many people of her race, very
thick, they were also very very long, and were gleaming as he watched her
tongue dip out from between her lips and cover them with a sheen of saliva as
she looked down at that now throbbing cock of his. While she was quite tall,
Bobby saw that her breasts, while quite well formed, were so firm, that the
flesh covering them looked as if it were stretched to the tearing point,
shining like the finish on a freshly waxed black car. But what he really
noticed about those breasts were those magnificant nipples of Barbi's. Large,
very large, they were sticking out like large pencil erasers, sticking almost
straight up in the air....and as she again leaned towards her lover, Bobby saw
that those firm tits hardly moved, staying tight to her body. He marveled at
her tiny, almost nonexistant waist, which he swore he could put both his hands
around...and just below that he saw her tiny 'innie' belly button, and he felt
himself almost drooling as he wanted to kiss that button, and tease her with
that tongue of his. Her stomach was almost as hard and flat as his...and as
she moved Bobby could see the many muscles of her lower belly flexing and
contracting....looking so sexy that he felt the sudden warm wettness as large
droplets of his pre-come began to ooz from the tip of his rock hard cock,
dripping down to his inner thighs. But THERE it was...his very first look at
the most exotic pussy he knew he would ever see. In spite of her unusual
degree of physical development, she had very very little pubic hair, and Bobby
wanted to dive his face deep into that soft kinky hair matt....and feel it
against his lips, yet when he saw IT.....he realized that there was MUCH more
that he had to do first. With her legs still spread apart, he saw the deep
curve that showed him how her young labia, those THICK pussy lips gently
curved down between her legs, into the black shadow of her pussy... As the
bright sunlight filtered through the leaves, it made her pussy almost 'dance'
for him.. He watched as the long, strong muscles of her loins 'jerking' and
convulsing as she longed to really be in a sexual session with Bobby.
Stretched out as she was, it was quite simple for Bobby to look well up
between her crotch, and he could see the area that would soon be demanding the
feeling of his cock.... As she shifted her hips slightly Bobby almost 'came'
instantly, her legs widening even MORE, and for a brief moment he actually
'wink open' and he caught a glimpse of that 'love channel'....and was shocked
to see how wet it was...literary dripping...as she became so suddenly aroused,
as her body prepared itself for a fantastic love session.... As she moved
slightly he watched each of those fat pussy lips slide past each other as they
massaged themselves, and KNEW that he was not going to be able to 'last' very
long the first time with Barbi because she was just too beautiful, too sexy,
and he was afraid that he might 'come' the instant his cock buried itself in
her body... But unknown to him, Barbi had a LOT of very special ideas in her
head, and was only hesitating now, as she tried to figure out which one she
wanted to be the very first. Quickly Bobby jumped to his feet, yanking off
his own T shirt, pulling on his shorts and for a moment stood there wearing
only his bikini underwear. And as a result of Barbi's exploring, he looked
down and stared at that cock, that had been pulled out from the leg
opening...standing straight up into the air, throbbing, turning a darker and
darker pink every moment. While at the same time he watched that large hole
in the tip actually 'winking'....and slowly large drops of his male sperm were
oozing from the tip, dripping down the underside of it...until it dropped off
his balls, and onto the rock he was standing on. Barbi looked up at her
handsome boyfriend, and knew instantly that she had picked the best looking
boy possible. From her position leaning on one elbow, at his feet, she could
look almost straight up, staring at the jerking cock, as it grew and swelled
with every second.... He was sooooo handsome, and just the way his eyes
looked down at her, she instantly felt like he was ALREADY raping her, just
staring down at her, focusing on her loins, and then her breasts, returning
again to looking at her pussy as she learned to tease him...opening her legs
wider, and pretending she was bicycling, as she caused her now soaked pussy
lips to see-saw against each other. She looked up at that beautiful chest,
looking at how the magnificant, strong muscles bulged, and she could already
imagine what it would soon feel like with him laying stretched out on top of
her, rubbing HIS nipples against her until she felt that his could actually
burn their way into her coal black flesh. His waist, like hers, was unusually
small, and she was really excited as how his lean, narrow hips formed, and his
flat hard stomach, the result of years of hard exercise looked sooooo sexy.
It was when she looked over and saw that muff of pubic hair that surrounded
the HUGE base of his cock that she realized that in spite of his age, 18, that
he had so little body hair, and it brought a sexy gasp to her lips...as she
marveled how extra specially sexy he looked....his tanned skin still gleaming
in the sun. Her eyes swept down to his legs, and THAT was almost too much for
her, as she sighed, and her hand slipped between her legs, her jet black
fingers prying her wet lips apart, and her fingers began to tease and massage
her clit...as she slowly appreciated the look of his sexy legs. They were
quite long in proportion to his body....but as a result of his heavy
exercising, they were the legs of a future bodybuilder, perfectly muscled, and
while he stood there, she could see the hundreds of muscles rippling under his
golden flesh, shining in the sun, especially those strong inner thigh muscles
that were actually pressing against that huge scrotum sack. Instantly she
felt a shudder deep in her pussy, and she was afraid that she was going to
come almost instantly....as she felt her pussy shudder and quiver as she
imagined being held close to him, surrounded by those legs, as he literally
RAPED her time and time again, so she could feel those muscles crushing him to
her, like a tremendous python, crushing the life from her, forcing that cock
soooo deep into her body that it filled her completely as she became one HUGE
recepticle - one huge pussy. As these imaginary thoughts flowed through her
head, at the same time she felt her pussy convulse, and larger and larger
quanties of her pre-come began oozing from her pried open pussy lips, running
down the deep crack of her ass and ending up as small droplets of clear juices
on the rock under her buttocks. Quickly she 'cancelled' many of the ways she
had been thinking of making love to Bobby, as she felt herself on the verge of
her own orgasm, knowing that she simply could NOT LAST long....so immediately
she crawled up to her knees, and facing her golden lover, she reached up for
that throbbing cock of his, and taking it in her hands, guided it to her
saliva covered lips, opening them again as she felt that shaft slip back into
her mouth....this time bending her neck slightly as she felt that wedge-shaped
cockhead slip passed her throat and entered her neck area. She then began
humming a soft melody, feeling her vocal cords massaging his cock like an
electric vibrator.....and she felt Bobby's hands reach for the back of her
head, as he braced his feet slightly apart, and shoved his hips forward,
almost crying out loud with happiness as he felt her hot, wet mouth massaging
every inch of that cock.
I Balled my way Around the World
A merchant seaman says:
I BALLED MY WAY AROUND THE WORLD!
I started sailing on freighters when I was 18 years old. That was back in
1967, and I've been sailing ever since. It's a good life for a guy who likes
to be free, travel and have adventures.
Not the same kind of adventures the old timers had on those sailing vessels,
though. Those days belong to ancient history.
I'm talking about bedroom adventures. That was what I was looking for when
I started out and I'm still looking for them, although I have had them all
around the world.
I've been a pussy freak since I was 12. I guess you could describe me as a
seaman by trade and a lover by inclination.
I've read these articles by different guys who said one certain ethnic type
of woman was the best balling. I've tried them all and I can't say that...
they are ALL good!
But don't let anyone tell you that women are the same all over the world
either. They are all different. Basically built the same of course, but
still different in so many wonderful, interesting ways.
In Asia, Africa and Latin America, the only women a sailor can get close to
is a professional. Married women don't dare play around and single girls live
at home and are closely guarded.
But those whores are different than these walking cash register, these
automatic pussies we have here in the States. Those Asian, African and Latin
American hookers enjoy what they do for a living and even the best of them ask
so little in terms of US currency that it is almost free.
And of course, here in the States, and in most European countries and
Australia, even a seaman doesn't have to pay for pussy.
In England, Scotland and Australia, there is a certain type of broad that
automatically gets an itchy crotch whenever she spots a seafaring man. And
don't think we can't be spotted. No matter how casually we dress, the broads
spot us by our tanned faces and rolling stride.
In Liverpool, I balled a young broad AND her mom in a space of ten hours.
Joyce was a long legged brunette beauty who worked in a Liverpool office and
hung around waterfront bars because she had a thing for seamen.
I took her out for a few drinks then we went to her parents house. It
turned out that her father was retired British Navy and her brother was in the
merchant marine.
We had a friendly visit, drank a lot of beer, then casually as anything,
Joyce and I went to bed. Her parents didn't seem to mind at all. They seemed
to take it all for granted.
I balled Joyce most of the night. Then she had to go to sleep so she could
get up in time for work. In the morning, she left me in bed and went to work.
That was when her mom came in and asked me what I'd like for breakfast.
It seemed that the old man had also gone to work and the mother and I were
alone in the house. She was a prettyy dark-eyed, prematurely gray woman in
her mid forties, a bit on the hefty side, but still sexy.
When I told her what I wanted for breakfast she blushed, then giggled, but I
got what I wanted. I have always enjoyed eating pussy for breakfast.
I was out in the Pacific islands before they got too fucked up. They were
fucked up by the GI's to a certain extent but the tourists hadn't started
going there yet. These Polynesian broads were probably the best, if there is
such a thing as best. I always liked their directness. To them, sex was no
big deep, dark secret. It was something you did for fun, like dancing or
swimming.
The Arab whores in Beruit and Dar Es Salaam are something else. They've
been trained since childhood in the arts of pleasing a man. The only trouble
is you have to make sure you never fuck around when you don't have a couple of
pals along. You could end up a naked corpse with a slit throat.
The Filipino babes are out of sight too. They have the tightest cunts in
the world, even the hookers. But in Manilia, you ahve to be careful and not
get fooled by a benabae, a drag queen. In the Phillipines it isn't easy to
tell the difference.
But what the hell, who cares?
The merchant marine is a great career for a pussy freak. Naturally you go
weeks without any, but you can sure make up for it whenever you go ashore!
I BALLED MY WAY AROUND THE WORLD!
I started sailing on freighters when I was 18 years old. That was back in
1967, and I've been sailing ever since. It's a good life for a guy who likes
to be free, travel and have adventures.
Not the same kind of adventures the old timers had on those sailing vessels,
though. Those days belong to ancient history.
I'm talking about bedroom adventures. That was what I was looking for when
I started out and I'm still looking for them, although I have had them all
around the world.
I've been a pussy freak since I was 12. I guess you could describe me as a
seaman by trade and a lover by inclination.
I've read these articles by different guys who said one certain ethnic type
of woman was the best balling. I've tried them all and I can't say that...
they are ALL good!
But don't let anyone tell you that women are the same all over the world
either. They are all different. Basically built the same of course, but
still different in so many wonderful, interesting ways.
In Asia, Africa and Latin America, the only women a sailor can get close to
is a professional. Married women don't dare play around and single girls live
at home and are closely guarded.
But those whores are different than these walking cash register, these
automatic pussies we have here in the States. Those Asian, African and Latin
American hookers enjoy what they do for a living and even the best of them ask
so little in terms of US currency that it is almost free.
And of course, here in the States, and in most European countries and
Australia, even a seaman doesn't have to pay for pussy.
In England, Scotland and Australia, there is a certain type of broad that
automatically gets an itchy crotch whenever she spots a seafaring man. And
don't think we can't be spotted. No matter how casually we dress, the broads
spot us by our tanned faces and rolling stride.
In Liverpool, I balled a young broad AND her mom in a space of ten hours.
Joyce was a long legged brunette beauty who worked in a Liverpool office and
hung around waterfront bars because she had a thing for seamen.
I took her out for a few drinks then we went to her parents house. It
turned out that her father was retired British Navy and her brother was in the
merchant marine.
We had a friendly visit, drank a lot of beer, then casually as anything,
Joyce and I went to bed. Her parents didn't seem to mind at all. They seemed
to take it all for granted.
I balled Joyce most of the night. Then she had to go to sleep so she could
get up in time for work. In the morning, she left me in bed and went to work.
That was when her mom came in and asked me what I'd like for breakfast.
It seemed that the old man had also gone to work and the mother and I were
alone in the house. She was a prettyy dark-eyed, prematurely gray woman in
her mid forties, a bit on the hefty side, but still sexy.
When I told her what I wanted for breakfast she blushed, then giggled, but I
got what I wanted. I have always enjoyed eating pussy for breakfast.
I was out in the Pacific islands before they got too fucked up. They were
fucked up by the GI's to a certain extent but the tourists hadn't started
going there yet. These Polynesian broads were probably the best, if there is
such a thing as best. I always liked their directness. To them, sex was no
big deep, dark secret. It was something you did for fun, like dancing or
swimming.
The Arab whores in Beruit and Dar Es Salaam are something else. They've
been trained since childhood in the arts of pleasing a man. The only trouble
is you have to make sure you never fuck around when you don't have a couple of
pals along. You could end up a naked corpse with a slit throat.
The Filipino babes are out of sight too. They have the tightest cunts in
the world, even the hookers. But in Manilia, you ahve to be careful and not
get fooled by a benabae, a drag queen. In the Phillipines it isn't easy to
tell the difference.
But what the hell, who cares?
The merchant marine is a great career for a pussy freak. Naturally you go
weeks without any, but you can sure make up for it whenever you go ashore!
Arla
Arla
It was three o'clock in the afternoon and it had started to rain. Wet
leaves stuck to the glossy red trunk of the Jaguar, beaded with droplets,
and a hazy sun caught the rear window. Bobby opened the door and sat
down heavily, breathing in the leather. So that was it. The end of Arla. He
looked across the passenger seat to the lawn through the streaked window,
the lawn that led up to the house. The canopied street curved away before
him, its houses and hedges and willows and mimosa trees dripping and
green. He looked down. Suddenly he felt her legs around his head again
and his face pressed so deep into her pussy that it was stopped by her
pubic bone. Her fragrance was overwhelming, so close, so closeI
Arla was sitting beside him as they raced along the 101. The ocean to
their right appeared and disappeared through the hills. The wind swirled
into the Jag. He shifted gears. She seemed pleased with how he did that.
They drove up through the hills and it got cooler. It started to rain, or was
it mist?
"Hey, we're driving through a cloud" he said.
The car felt snug and strong, and he looked over and what he saw,
what he saw, was Arla slipped down below window level with her skirt
hoisted up and her legs wide open and her panties pulled to the side...
Smiling like the sun and moon, she seemed to fill all the space in the cabin.
But Bobby was cool. He kept driving, as the wind tore at her skirt
in the corner of his eye.
Another time he had overstayed his welcome--probably--on her sofa.
He knew how to do that, and he knew what Arla would do about it.
"Bobby," she would say, "aren't you tired yet?" There was a lamp to
either side of the sofa, making the light in the room ever so soft and the
quietness of the house ever so loud.
"Oh, I dunno," said Bobby, "I feel kinda tense, you know."
They'd had a really nice night, all in that room. She had rattled on and
on about her girlfriends' faults and life mistakes--all nineteen odd years of
their various lives--and he had pumped her for lascivious details as though
he could creep into her friends' rooms also while they undressed. She
knew this and she fed him tidbits, but mainly she was listening to her own
voice. Six times at least, Bobby's penis inflated and deflated. And now he
was "tense." What that meant was that he wanted to be rewarded for being
such a damn good listener. This was not going to be a Platonic relationship
if he could help it! And Arla was mixing things up. He was the only
person she could trust. That didn't sound good at all.
He had no need to worry.
"What's that in your pants, Bobby?" she asked. "Your flashlight? Did
you bring your flashlight? Let me see it. Its so dark in here." And she
clicked off a lamp.
Sweet talk.
Arla, your name is your lips around my dick. Arla, I smell your hair
rising off my lap. Arla, your fingernails are perfect and your hands are
cool. Arla, your sweaters are spun from New Zealand sheep. Arla, you
sucked me into you and swallowed me into your head and hair. I did not
see your face until you turned over and said, as you laid on my right
thigh, "I'm just going to rest a minute; and then you must go."
Bobby's fingers were drumming on the wooden steering wheel. The
rain was coming down hard now. He should go. He pushed his keys into
the slot and twisted. Nothing. A click.
Oh jeez! Now what? He could go back in, try to speak to her, make
her remember. Or he could walk off into the rain. That would satisfy
something. But then he would have to come back with tow truck and
embarrass her and....
He tried to start the Jag again, and was about to try for a third time,
feeling more rotten and stupid and panicked by the moment, when the
passenger door opened.
Arla! Her hair was sprayed with drops but was not wet. Her face was
shining and damp as she tumbled into the seat beside him. She smelled of
wool and chocolate and everything good.
"Let's drive!" she said.
Bobby prayed a prayer with the sincerity of an acetylene torch. He
could have willed the car to fly, and kept it flying, on his desire and
happiness alone. He turned the key. The Jag leapt to life. And the road
crunched under his tires.
From the house, Arla's sister called her to the window.
"There's that creep, Bobby James. I bet he's been parked there for
hours again. I'm going to get rid of him."
"Hey, be nice" said Arla.
She came to the window and watched Belinda cross the wet lawn to the
little Toyota. She saw Belinda open the passenger door and start yelling.
She watched the car pull away, and Belinda walking quickly, almost
running, back to the house.
It was three o'clock in the afternoon and it had started to rain. Wet
leaves stuck to the glossy red trunk of the Jaguar, beaded with droplets,
and a hazy sun caught the rear window. Bobby opened the door and sat
down heavily, breathing in the leather. So that was it. The end of Arla. He
looked across the passenger seat to the lawn through the streaked window,
the lawn that led up to the house. The canopied street curved away before
him, its houses and hedges and willows and mimosa trees dripping and
green. He looked down. Suddenly he felt her legs around his head again
and his face pressed so deep into her pussy that it was stopped by her
pubic bone. Her fragrance was overwhelming, so close, so closeI
Arla was sitting beside him as they raced along the 101. The ocean to
their right appeared and disappeared through the hills. The wind swirled
into the Jag. He shifted gears. She seemed pleased with how he did that.
They drove up through the hills and it got cooler. It started to rain, or was
it mist?
"Hey, we're driving through a cloud" he said.
The car felt snug and strong, and he looked over and what he saw,
what he saw, was Arla slipped down below window level with her skirt
hoisted up and her legs wide open and her panties pulled to the side...
Smiling like the sun and moon, she seemed to fill all the space in the cabin.
But Bobby was cool. He kept driving, as the wind tore at her skirt
in the corner of his eye.
Another time he had overstayed his welcome--probably--on her sofa.
He knew how to do that, and he knew what Arla would do about it.
"Bobby," she would say, "aren't you tired yet?" There was a lamp to
either side of the sofa, making the light in the room ever so soft and the
quietness of the house ever so loud.
"Oh, I dunno," said Bobby, "I feel kinda tense, you know."
They'd had a really nice night, all in that room. She had rattled on and
on about her girlfriends' faults and life mistakes--all nineteen odd years of
their various lives--and he had pumped her for lascivious details as though
he could creep into her friends' rooms also while they undressed. She
knew this and she fed him tidbits, but mainly she was listening to her own
voice. Six times at least, Bobby's penis inflated and deflated. And now he
was "tense." What that meant was that he wanted to be rewarded for being
such a damn good listener. This was not going to be a Platonic relationship
if he could help it! And Arla was mixing things up. He was the only
person she could trust. That didn't sound good at all.
He had no need to worry.
"What's that in your pants, Bobby?" she asked. "Your flashlight? Did
you bring your flashlight? Let me see it. Its so dark in here." And she
clicked off a lamp.
Sweet talk.
Arla, your name is your lips around my dick. Arla, I smell your hair
rising off my lap. Arla, your fingernails are perfect and your hands are
cool. Arla, your sweaters are spun from New Zealand sheep. Arla, you
sucked me into you and swallowed me into your head and hair. I did not
see your face until you turned over and said, as you laid on my right
thigh, "I'm just going to rest a minute; and then you must go."
Bobby's fingers were drumming on the wooden steering wheel. The
rain was coming down hard now. He should go. He pushed his keys into
the slot and twisted. Nothing. A click.
Oh jeez! Now what? He could go back in, try to speak to her, make
her remember. Or he could walk off into the rain. That would satisfy
something. But then he would have to come back with tow truck and
embarrass her and....
He tried to start the Jag again, and was about to try for a third time,
feeling more rotten and stupid and panicked by the moment, when the
passenger door opened.
Arla! Her hair was sprayed with drops but was not wet. Her face was
shining and damp as she tumbled into the seat beside him. She smelled of
wool and chocolate and everything good.
"Let's drive!" she said.
Bobby prayed a prayer with the sincerity of an acetylene torch. He
could have willed the car to fly, and kept it flying, on his desire and
happiness alone. He turned the key. The Jag leapt to life. And the road
crunched under his tires.
From the house, Arla's sister called her to the window.
"There's that creep, Bobby James. I bet he's been parked there for
hours again. I'm going to get rid of him."
"Hey, be nice" said Arla.
She came to the window and watched Belinda cross the wet lawn to the
little Toyota. She saw Belinda open the passenger door and start yelling.
She watched the car pull away, and Belinda walking quickly, almost
running, back to the house.
First Meeting
You walk in warily, not knowing quite what to expect. I say nothing,
just taking your hand and leading you through the doorway. After you
pass, I close the door behind you and throw the bolt.
You jump a bit as the spring latch slams home, and look back at me. I
only smile and wink.
You look around; you've never been in my bedroom before. You look at
the mess on the floor, look back at me, but I only shrug and smile.
You watch me light some of the oil lamps, your smile slowly growing on
your face.
I turn off the light and we are bathed in the soft, gentle glow of the
lamps.
Still standing, I walk over to you and gaze into your eyes.
Nonchalantly, almost flippantly, I take off my glasses and drop them
on the dresser. Easily, oh so easily, I put my arms around your
waist, and you put your arms around my neck.
Gently, hesitantly, we kiss.
Softly your lips press against mine, soft, smooth, warm, alive. We
kiss and kiss again, and a sigh escapes your lungs between kisses.
Your arms tighten about my neck as I hold you ever tighter in my
embrace, my arms slowly massaging your back.
We're very close, and your pelvis rocks forward, meeting my own.
For the first time, our mouths open and my tongue meets yours, both
tentative, exploring, searching. A moan builds in my throat, and you
capture it with your mouth and return it in kind. We stand there,
afraid to break the embrace, your heart beating faster and faster,
matching mine in intensity.
We break the kiss, loosening the embrace, and look into each others
eyes. You search my face, looking for a sign, afraid of "Stop", hoping
for "Yield".
I look down, and reach towards the top button on your shirt. I grasp
it, and undo it while gazing into your eyes. Your breathing has
slowed; you're afraid to move. Down your shirt I go, undoing button
after button. After I have finished, I draw you close and kiss you
again. Reaching towards your collarbones, I put my palms on your
shoulders, and running my hands over your smooth skin, I push your
shirt off of you and onto the floor.
You are not wearing a bra.
Looking down between us, your already erect nipples brushing against
my chest, you run your hands up and down my waist. I shiver, and we
smile. You pull my T shirt out of my Levi's and pull it over my head.
Enjoying the feeling of our hands on our backs, we press close again,
your breasts flattening against my chest. We kiss, not hesitating, our
tongues greeting each other like two old friends. Your pelvis presses
mine again, but with a difference... it encounters my stiffening
penis. You chuckle huskily, and wiggle your hips. I smile and tickle
your short ribs. We fall to the bed, giggling.
We roll together and, lying on our sides, embrace again. You throw
your leg over my hip and press your crotch to mine.
Taking the initiative, you kiss your way down my neck, across my
chest, and follow the hair to my navel. You tease me with your tongue,
looking up at me and smiling when I tense in response. Turning back to
your task, you undo the buttons of my Levi's, one by one, exposing my
cock. You rub it lightly with your fingers, laying my fly open. You
begin to kiss the glans, which makes me start to move my hips. I lift
my ass off the bed, and you pull the jeans down to my knees. Lifting
my legs, you pull them off, taking my socks with them.
The Levi's land in a heap upon the floor.
You sit back, legs folded under you, facing me from at my feet.
Looking down at your breasts, you reach up, holding them up with your
hands, then slowly rubbing your fingers over your nipples. My cock,
already erect, is beginning to pulse with every beat of my heart, my
breath short as I watch you fondle your nipples.
Ever so slowly, with a saucy smile, you reach down to your white
shorts, pushing them down, taking your panties with them. Your closely
trimmed bush is exposed at last, and you sit back to take your short
off the rest of the way.
They join the Levi's in the heap on the floor.
You bend over my penis again, taking it into your your mouth. You lick
it, suck it gently, and kiss the glans. I put my hand on your neck,
and you look up. Let me return the favour, I say, and slide down the
bed. You sigh, and straddle my torso, letting your pussy lower slowly
over my eager face.
I run my hands over your smooth ass as you again take my waiting cock
into your mouth. I read down to your pussy lips, already puffy with
passion, and gently hold them apart. Slowly, teasingly, I run my
tongue over your slit, tasting your juices. You moan, involuntarily,
as I lick your damp pussy from back to front and back again. Pulling
your hood back with my fingers, I touch my tongue to your clit for the
first time. You gasp, and my cock pops out of your mouth as you sit
back, pressing your crotch to my face. Your hips begin to move in
small circles as I lick your clit and pussy. Mmmmmmmm.
Turn around, I say, and you swing your leg over my head and position
yourself the other way, knees on either side of my waist. You reach
down, run your fingers into my long hair, and kiss and lick your
juices out my facial hair. I smile and kiss you as much as I can.
Meanwhile, your pussy has been rubbing on my cock, the shaft parting
your lips and your dripping slit lubricating my cock. You are getting
more and more excited, and I pull you up and roll my hips, thrusting
my hard hard cock into the air, pointed at your wet, waiting cunt. My
aim is true, and you impale yourself on my pole, slamming all the way
down.
Simultaneously, I moan and you gasp, almost crying out.
With my cock buried deep inside you, all the way to your cervix, you
wiggle your hips, loving the feeling of my hard cock snug, tight,
inside your warm wet canal. You raise your hips, and begin to move
them up and down, clenching your muscles on the upstroke, relaxing on
the downstroke. This gets me, impossibly, even longer and harder and
you cry out each time my glans thrusts against, and frequently in,
your cervix.
I match you, stroke for stroke, your hair falling about your face as
you gaze down at me, arms locked, hands on either side of my chest. I
reach up, fondle your breasts and you moan even louder when I suck
your nipple between my lips, hard.
You move faster, I move faster, your arms moving to about my neck, my
hands on your shoulders from behind and we slam together, harder and
harder and harder and my cock explodes and I shoot come into your
pussy and I trigger your orgasm and both our hips tremble from the
intensity of it and you collapse onto my chest, my pulsing throbbing
cock still inside you and neither of us can speak.
A minute goes by, two, and you roll off of me to the side, my cock
cool in the naked air, and our breathing slows and the light from the
lamps dances about the walls and ceilings in delight.
just taking your hand and leading you through the doorway. After you
pass, I close the door behind you and throw the bolt.
You jump a bit as the spring latch slams home, and look back at me. I
only smile and wink.
You look around; you've never been in my bedroom before. You look at
the mess on the floor, look back at me, but I only shrug and smile.
You watch me light some of the oil lamps, your smile slowly growing on
your face.
I turn off the light and we are bathed in the soft, gentle glow of the
lamps.
Still standing, I walk over to you and gaze into your eyes.
Nonchalantly, almost flippantly, I take off my glasses and drop them
on the dresser. Easily, oh so easily, I put my arms around your
waist, and you put your arms around my neck.
Gently, hesitantly, we kiss.
Softly your lips press against mine, soft, smooth, warm, alive. We
kiss and kiss again, and a sigh escapes your lungs between kisses.
Your arms tighten about my neck as I hold you ever tighter in my
embrace, my arms slowly massaging your back.
We're very close, and your pelvis rocks forward, meeting my own.
For the first time, our mouths open and my tongue meets yours, both
tentative, exploring, searching. A moan builds in my throat, and you
capture it with your mouth and return it in kind. We stand there,
afraid to break the embrace, your heart beating faster and faster,
matching mine in intensity.
We break the kiss, loosening the embrace, and look into each others
eyes. You search my face, looking for a sign, afraid of "Stop", hoping
for "Yield".
I look down, and reach towards the top button on your shirt. I grasp
it, and undo it while gazing into your eyes. Your breathing has
slowed; you're afraid to move. Down your shirt I go, undoing button
after button. After I have finished, I draw you close and kiss you
again. Reaching towards your collarbones, I put my palms on your
shoulders, and running my hands over your smooth skin, I push your
shirt off of you and onto the floor.
You are not wearing a bra.
Looking down between us, your already erect nipples brushing against
my chest, you run your hands up and down my waist. I shiver, and we
smile. You pull my T shirt out of my Levi's and pull it over my head.
Enjoying the feeling of our hands on our backs, we press close again,
your breasts flattening against my chest. We kiss, not hesitating, our
tongues greeting each other like two old friends. Your pelvis presses
mine again, but with a difference... it encounters my stiffening
penis. You chuckle huskily, and wiggle your hips. I smile and tickle
your short ribs. We fall to the bed, giggling.
We roll together and, lying on our sides, embrace again. You throw
your leg over my hip and press your crotch to mine.
Taking the initiative, you kiss your way down my neck, across my
chest, and follow the hair to my navel. You tease me with your tongue,
looking up at me and smiling when I tense in response. Turning back to
your task, you undo the buttons of my Levi's, one by one, exposing my
cock. You rub it lightly with your fingers, laying my fly open. You
begin to kiss the glans, which makes me start to move my hips. I lift
my ass off the bed, and you pull the jeans down to my knees. Lifting
my legs, you pull them off, taking my socks with them.
The Levi's land in a heap upon the floor.
You sit back, legs folded under you, facing me from at my feet.
Looking down at your breasts, you reach up, holding them up with your
hands, then slowly rubbing your fingers over your nipples. My cock,
already erect, is beginning to pulse with every beat of my heart, my
breath short as I watch you fondle your nipples.
Ever so slowly, with a saucy smile, you reach down to your white
shorts, pushing them down, taking your panties with them. Your closely
trimmed bush is exposed at last, and you sit back to take your short
off the rest of the way.
They join the Levi's in the heap on the floor.
You bend over my penis again, taking it into your your mouth. You lick
it, suck it gently, and kiss the glans. I put my hand on your neck,
and you look up. Let me return the favour, I say, and slide down the
bed. You sigh, and straddle my torso, letting your pussy lower slowly
over my eager face.
I run my hands over your smooth ass as you again take my waiting cock
into your mouth. I read down to your pussy lips, already puffy with
passion, and gently hold them apart. Slowly, teasingly, I run my
tongue over your slit, tasting your juices. You moan, involuntarily,
as I lick your damp pussy from back to front and back again. Pulling
your hood back with my fingers, I touch my tongue to your clit for the
first time. You gasp, and my cock pops out of your mouth as you sit
back, pressing your crotch to my face. Your hips begin to move in
small circles as I lick your clit and pussy. Mmmmmmmm.
Turn around, I say, and you swing your leg over my head and position
yourself the other way, knees on either side of my waist. You reach
down, run your fingers into my long hair, and kiss and lick your
juices out my facial hair. I smile and kiss you as much as I can.
Meanwhile, your pussy has been rubbing on my cock, the shaft parting
your lips and your dripping slit lubricating my cock. You are getting
more and more excited, and I pull you up and roll my hips, thrusting
my hard hard cock into the air, pointed at your wet, waiting cunt. My
aim is true, and you impale yourself on my pole, slamming all the way
down.
Simultaneously, I moan and you gasp, almost crying out.
With my cock buried deep inside you, all the way to your cervix, you
wiggle your hips, loving the feeling of my hard cock snug, tight,
inside your warm wet canal. You raise your hips, and begin to move
them up and down, clenching your muscles on the upstroke, relaxing on
the downstroke. This gets me, impossibly, even longer and harder and
you cry out each time my glans thrusts against, and frequently in,
your cervix.
I match you, stroke for stroke, your hair falling about your face as
you gaze down at me, arms locked, hands on either side of my chest. I
reach up, fondle your breasts and you moan even louder when I suck
your nipple between my lips, hard.
You move faster, I move faster, your arms moving to about my neck, my
hands on your shoulders from behind and we slam together, harder and
harder and harder and my cock explodes and I shoot come into your
pussy and I trigger your orgasm and both our hips tremble from the
intensity of it and you collapse onto my chest, my pulsing throbbing
cock still inside you and neither of us can speak.
A minute goes by, two, and you roll off of me to the side, my cock
cool in the naked air, and our breathing slows and the light from the
lamps dances about the walls and ceilings in delight.
Another One-night Stand
She got out of her car and locked it before she shut the door. She
took the stuff out of the trunk after opening it. Carrying a blanket
and a good book with her as she stumbled through the dense woods. She
finally reached a clearing and gasped at the sight. Acres of green tall
grass lay before her. Smiling, she skipped to the spot where she
thought was safe to settle down.
After laying the blanket down, she laid on her stomach and started to
read the book. The sun shone on her, making her a little hot. She sat
up and took her shirt off then laid it down beside her. She resumed
back to reading.
Deeply engrossed in her book, she didn't see a shadow fall on her.
She jumped when she felt a hand touch her shoulder, stiffling a scream.
She stared into the person's face in bewilderment. She sat up and
covered her chest, since she was clad in a sexy bra. The person moved
and she saw his face. Sighing with relief as he spoke, "Did I startle
you? I'm sorry."
"Yeah, you did. What are you doing here? How did you know that I was
going to be here?" She asked.
He shrugged. "I always came here when I needed the time alone. I
didn't know that you did too."
She motioned for him to sit down. He sat down by her. "So, well. What
are you doing here without your shirt?"
"I was hot. So, I thought I'd take it off since no one would see me.
I sure as hell didn't expect anybody. I thought I was the only one who
knew this place."
He chuckled. She smiled. His eyes kept on looking at her breasts. She
blushed.
"You're beautiful, you know that?"
"Yeah, you told me that. Remember." She looked away.
"Oh, did I?" He looked puzzled.
Hurt flashed in her eyes. "Yes. That night you came over."
His forehead wrinkled as he tried to remember. Then, he said, "Ah.
Now, I remember. When was that?"
She sighed. "A month ago. It was simply a one night stand."
"One night stand? Are you sure?"
"Yes."
He gazed into her eyes. She lowered her eyes, avoiding eye contact.
Her chin was lifted by his hand, forcing her to look at him. She
blushed. He smiled then kissed her gently. She moved back, afraid of
what was going to happen again.
He nodded in understanding. "I guess I better get lost. You look like
you need time alone."
She laid an hand on his thigh. "Don't go."
He arched his eyebrow. Then he covered her hand with his. "Are you
sure? Seeing you without your shirt is tempting me. It's like you're
playing with fire, sitting there like that."
She sighed then moved forward to him. Delicately kissing him, she
rubbed his thigh. He held back, unsure. She darted her tongue into his,
invading his barrier. He responded with a passionate fervor. His hands
found his way around her and pulled her toward him. She moaned in
relief.
He laid back, still kissing her passionately. He let his hand roam
around her body, feeling her and setting her on fire with his touch.
She ripped his shirt, popping the buttons off. Then yanked it off. He
chuckled into her mouth. He felt her hands slide toward his torso to
his manhood. That was when he became hard.
He moved away, panting. She looked at him, lustily. They ripped their
clothes off and made an small pile of clothes. Naked, they lay on the
blanket, caressing and kissing. He fingered her wet clitoris as she
fondled his rigid shaft. She moaned, "Oh, god. I can't wait any
longer..."
He moved her legs until they rested on his shoulders. Shifting into
position, he gazed at her body. Then he thrust his hard penis into her
dripping clitoris. He kept moving back and forth, with her arching her
hips to meet his in rhythm.
They held back as long as they could then they climaxed. She
convulsed as he squirted his juices in her. Then he rested on top of
her as she moved her legs off of his shoulders to the blanket. She felt
him go semi-soft inside her and smiled.
"You were great." She complied.
"Thanks. So were you."
She blushed then laughed. "Guess we are going to go on like it never
happened."
He looked at her. She looked back at him. She became nervous. He
smiled. "We could do it again when the mood strikes us, like today."
"Sure..." she faltered for a second. "That'd be nice."
They stared at eachother, lost into their thoughts. Then she added,
"Next time, phone me."
She manuvered out of his embrace, letting his dick slide out. She got
dressed in front of him. "Where are you going?" He asked.
She gazed over to him and said, "Home."
"Home?!?"
"Yeah. Thanks for the lesson. Give me a call and we see what we can
do..."
She bit her mouth, regretting on what she said. Then opened her mouth
to say something else but clamped it shut and turned around. She picked
her book up, saying "Keep the blanket and return it to me later."
With that she walked away. He looked after her, sighing. What did I
do wrong, he wondered. I was sure that she liked me. Must be something
I did.
She got in the car, slammed the door and burst into tears. "Damn it!
Why can't I resist him?!? He's screwing my life up! I gotta do
something about it..."
An idea struck her as she hit her fist against the steering wheel.
"Oh, boy."
Then she smiled that smile which could freeze the meanest animal.
took the stuff out of the trunk after opening it. Carrying a blanket
and a good book with her as she stumbled through the dense woods. She
finally reached a clearing and gasped at the sight. Acres of green tall
grass lay before her. Smiling, she skipped to the spot where she
thought was safe to settle down.
After laying the blanket down, she laid on her stomach and started to
read the book. The sun shone on her, making her a little hot. She sat
up and took her shirt off then laid it down beside her. She resumed
back to reading.
Deeply engrossed in her book, she didn't see a shadow fall on her.
She jumped when she felt a hand touch her shoulder, stiffling a scream.
She stared into the person's face in bewilderment. She sat up and
covered her chest, since she was clad in a sexy bra. The person moved
and she saw his face. Sighing with relief as he spoke, "Did I startle
you? I'm sorry."
"Yeah, you did. What are you doing here? How did you know that I was
going to be here?" She asked.
He shrugged. "I always came here when I needed the time alone. I
didn't know that you did too."
She motioned for him to sit down. He sat down by her. "So, well. What
are you doing here without your shirt?"
"I was hot. So, I thought I'd take it off since no one would see me.
I sure as hell didn't expect anybody. I thought I was the only one who
knew this place."
He chuckled. She smiled. His eyes kept on looking at her breasts. She
blushed.
"You're beautiful, you know that?"
"Yeah, you told me that. Remember." She looked away.
"Oh, did I?" He looked puzzled.
Hurt flashed in her eyes. "Yes. That night you came over."
His forehead wrinkled as he tried to remember. Then, he said, "Ah.
Now, I remember. When was that?"
She sighed. "A month ago. It was simply a one night stand."
"One night stand? Are you sure?"
"Yes."
He gazed into her eyes. She lowered her eyes, avoiding eye contact.
Her chin was lifted by his hand, forcing her to look at him. She
blushed. He smiled then kissed her gently. She moved back, afraid of
what was going to happen again.
He nodded in understanding. "I guess I better get lost. You look like
you need time alone."
She laid an hand on his thigh. "Don't go."
He arched his eyebrow. Then he covered her hand with his. "Are you
sure? Seeing you without your shirt is tempting me. It's like you're
playing with fire, sitting there like that."
She sighed then moved forward to him. Delicately kissing him, she
rubbed his thigh. He held back, unsure. She darted her tongue into his,
invading his barrier. He responded with a passionate fervor. His hands
found his way around her and pulled her toward him. She moaned in
relief.
He laid back, still kissing her passionately. He let his hand roam
around her body, feeling her and setting her on fire with his touch.
She ripped his shirt, popping the buttons off. Then yanked it off. He
chuckled into her mouth. He felt her hands slide toward his torso to
his manhood. That was when he became hard.
He moved away, panting. She looked at him, lustily. They ripped their
clothes off and made an small pile of clothes. Naked, they lay on the
blanket, caressing and kissing. He fingered her wet clitoris as she
fondled his rigid shaft. She moaned, "Oh, god. I can't wait any
longer..."
He moved her legs until they rested on his shoulders. Shifting into
position, he gazed at her body. Then he thrust his hard penis into her
dripping clitoris. He kept moving back and forth, with her arching her
hips to meet his in rhythm.
They held back as long as they could then they climaxed. She
convulsed as he squirted his juices in her. Then he rested on top of
her as she moved her legs off of his shoulders to the blanket. She felt
him go semi-soft inside her and smiled.
"You were great." She complied.
"Thanks. So were you."
She blushed then laughed. "Guess we are going to go on like it never
happened."
He looked at her. She looked back at him. She became nervous. He
smiled. "We could do it again when the mood strikes us, like today."
"Sure..." she faltered for a second. "That'd be nice."
They stared at eachother, lost into their thoughts. Then she added,
"Next time, phone me."
She manuvered out of his embrace, letting his dick slide out. She got
dressed in front of him. "Where are you going?" He asked.
She gazed over to him and said, "Home."
"Home?!?"
"Yeah. Thanks for the lesson. Give me a call and we see what we can
do..."
She bit her mouth, regretting on what she said. Then opened her mouth
to say something else but clamped it shut and turned around. She picked
her book up, saying "Keep the blanket and return it to me later."
With that she walked away. He looked after her, sighing. What did I
do wrong, he wondered. I was sure that she liked me. Must be something
I did.
She got in the car, slammed the door and burst into tears. "Damn it!
Why can't I resist him?!? He's screwing my life up! I gotta do
something about it..."
An idea struck her as she hit her fist against the steering wheel.
"Oh, boy."
Then she smiled that smile which could freeze the meanest animal.
Saturday, July 09, 2005
Huge Free XXX Movies For All
If you want Free XXX Movies we have them and more of them than anybody else. No one has more and now you have them all.
Click Here For The Movies Now For Free
Click Here For The Movies Now For Free
Alice and Sue
Click Here For The Movies
Finally, the kids were asleep and we were alone. Alice was
sitting in her favorite chair, reading the paper. I came up
behind her and started rubbing her neck. "Umm, thanks Sue, that
feels good!" I brought my mouth up against her neck and kissed
it. She caught a whiff of my perfume. "Ooh, I love that perfume.
Does it mean what it usually means?"
"Yes, love." I nibbled her ear for a minute. "Give me a
couple of minutes then come up to bed. I have a surprise for
you."
She turned a little and we kissed on the lips. "Ok, sounds
good to me."
I gave her neck a final caress and then trotted up to our
room. I closed the door and lit our oil lamp. It is a nicer light
to make love to than the electrics. I unsnapped my jeans and
pushed them to the floor, with my panties. My shirt came next,
then quickly my bra, which I dropped on my dresser for tomorrow.
Flopping down on the bed, I pulled off my socks. Quickly, I
gathered everything off the floor and popped them into the
hamper. I took a moment to straighten my hair in the mirror, and
put on the necklace that Alice gave me for my birthday. Then I
stepped back to look at myself in the mirror.
I like my body. I work hard to keep it fit. It was a
struggle after Jason was born to get it back in some semblance of
shape, but I managed it. Alice liked it and that was what really
mattered. My tits were still firm, although they sagged a little.
My belly was only slightly out of shape. And my pussy was just
fine, thank you. Especially tonight.
This morning, while the kids in were in school, I shaved my
pussy in order to surprise Alice. I was bald now! My pussy looked
so smooth. I ran my hand across it, it felt smooth. I was getting
wet thinking about Alice's hands there, her mouth licking me
there. "Stop it Sue!" I thought "Alice will be right up. You need
to get into bed."
I pulled back the sheets, hopped in and pulled the covers
over me, so Alice would have to wait for her surprise. She was
right up. She came in the door with two glasses of wine. She bent
over me and kissed me, then handed me one. As I sipped it, she
put down her glass, then went back and closed the door. Standing
in front of the bed, she slowly unbuttoned the white blouse she
had worn under her suit jacket. She made it into a ball, then
tossed into the dry-clean bag. Then she reached behind and
unzipped her skirt and stepped out of it. She slid her tap pants
to the floor and negligently unsnapped her bra and dropped it.
This left her in only her stockings, the kind that hold
themselves up on your thighs.
She was lovely. I love the way she looks. Her short hair is
brown, with just a hint of auburn. Her little tits were topped by
big areolae. Her stomach is flat. She didn't have much trouble
loosing weight after Julie was born, which I really envied. And
her lovely pussy. Ohh, I shivered thinking about tasting it. She
took off her earrings and tossed them causally on her dresser
"Stop there, don't take off your stockings. Just get into bed," I
breathed.
"What's the surprise?" She asked as she got in next to me.
"You'll find out." And I kissed her.
We leaned into each other. My hand went to her face, hers to
my breast. She found out immediately how excited I was, my
nipples were hard as a rock. She pinched one between her thumb
and forefinger. I inhaled sharply with the intense pleasure.
Alice pushed her tongue into my mouth. I sucked on it, drawing it
in. She pulled it out then pushed it in again, promising later
pleasures. I moaned in appreciation.
I reached down to feel her tits as she broke the kiss and
moved her mouth to my neck. I put my hand around the whole breast
and squeezed and rubbed it. She responded by bitting my neck
playfully. She always knows just the spot that drives me crazy.
My pussy was soaking now. Alice was really turned on too. Her
nipple was swollen and hard. And she was making that little noise
she makes when she's really going.
Her hand was still cupping one of my large tits when she
skimmed her lips down and took it's nipple in her mouth. My head
fell back and I moaned loudly, "Oh, suck it, please, suck it!
Suck my tits, Alice." I don't usually talk when we're making
love, but sometimes, when we are just in phase, I start babbling
and it feeds into Alice more. Her hand left my tit and moved down
my body. My secret was about to be revealed.
Her fingers moved swiftly down my belly to my pussy. When
they reached their destination, they stopped, suddenly. This was
not as they expected. Alice stopped sucking on my tit. She looked
at me questioningly, "Sue, did you...?" The question hung in the
air.
"Yes," I giggled. "Have a look."
She flung back the covers. My naked pussy glistened in its
own juices, tantalizing in the lantern light. "Oh, Susan
Michelle, it's beautiful!" She caressed it with her hand. "So
smooth!" Her rubbing let more liquid ooze from my slit,
lubricating me. "And so slippery. I love it!" She kissed me
again, her hands moving all around, spreading my juice all around
the area. She brought her fingers up between our mouths and we
tasted them together. "I've just got to lick you!" She was
already moving there.
"Please, Alice. Oh, please. I've wanted you to since I
thought about shaving." She reached her destination. Her tongue
found my clit immediately. "Ohh yeah, lick my pussy, Alice. Suck
my clit, yessss! That's it." Alice's right hand moved below her
mouth and into my pussy. First two, then three fingers, back and
forth, in and out, while her mouth worked it's magic on the top
of my slit. My hands played with the hair on the back of her
head.
The first climax came quickly! "Oh God! Oh Alice!" I
screamed. I held her head close to me through the spasms.
"That's fun, watching you come when you're bald!" Alice
giggled up at me when I was through. "Let see if we can do it
again?"
Free Lesbian Videos Click Here
As her tongue moved all over my lips now, her fingers slid
out of my pussy and down to my ass. "Oh, rub my asshole, Alice,
rub it!" She rubbed my hole with my juices while her tongue slid
quickly in and out of my pussy. Her left hand found my clit and
her fingers grabbed it and started massaging it. "Oooh, yesss. My
clit, my clit, rub my clit." Now she took one slippery finger and
slid it into my ass. "Aaah, yes, oh!" Soon she started moving it
in and out. That was all it took. My body start thrashing wildly
and I was making all sorts of loud noises that must have been
completely incoherent. My pussy spasmed again and again. My whole
body shook. I grabbed the sheets and held on as the waves passed
through my body.
We were still for a minute, while I reveled in the feelings.
Then I said, "Now, Alice, I want to taste you. I want to lick
that hot juicy cunt of yours. I want to cover my face with your
cum and suck on your little clit."
"We are talkative today, aren't we," Alice giggled. I
stayed about where I was and Alice moved up and straddled my
face. I love that view: her blue stockings ending a couple of
inches below her open pussy, gleaming with wetness, and covered
in thick brown hair. Further up those two cute little tits and
finally her beautiful face framed by her now disheveled hair.
Her fingers strayed to play with herself for a moment. "Is
this what you want, Sue?" To respond I simply raised my head and
started licking her. My hands reached up and grabbed her waist
and brought her down so she squatted on top of my mouth. Her
hands started to play with her tits.
I love the way Alice tastes. There are days when I can't get
enough of her. I started by pushing my tongue as far as I could
into her, reaching at the same time behind her to play with her
tight little ass. Her fingers danced on her nipples: pinching,
twisting. With a moan, she spread her thighs wider, and slid oh
so slightly back. I knew she wanted me to suck her clit. I teased
around it for a moment, bringing moans of "Please, Sue, please,
now." Then I took her firm clit between my lips and sucked on it
like it was candy. (Which it is, I guess.) She called, "Oh, God!"
and shuttered. Her pussy convulsed, and my face was moistened
with still more of her juice.
Now spent, Alice slid back down and curled next to me. Her
hand traced around my breasts then slid down to my pussy. She
smiled as she reached it again and began to very slowly trace the
now-unfamiliar contours. "Thanks Sue." she whispered. "I love
you."
"I love you too," I kissed her. "Sometimes we need something
different."
"Yeah." I could see that she was getting tired. It had been
a long day for her. I leaned down, pulled up the covers then
leaned over and extinguished the lamp.
"Sleep well."
Free Lesbian Videos Click Here
Another 2 Girl Story
Click Here For The Movies
Shirll spread her legs and reclined on her bed. The
music pulsed deeply, going into her very essence, causing her
erotic mood to become highly sensorial. Her fingers traced
the smooth lines of her body. Using a knife to cut away her
panties seemed more erotically stimulating that simply
removing them or masturbating through the soaked cloth. She
arched her back and tried to rip open her bra by thrusting
her enormous breasts forward. Through the material of her
bra you could see her enormous tits and the dark subcircle
around them. They were very wet from her secretions. Then
she massages her breasts with her left hand, while her right
hand is lying gently and unmoving upon her thigh. Under the
smooth caresses and fondling, her elegant breasts dilate as
she sighs and smiles, she is beginning to come. Her bosom is
so awe inspiring through her bra that one wonders how one
could bear it if seen unclad! Suddenly the door opens and
her roommate walks in.... and stares. Shirll makes no
attempt to cover herself whatsoever. She spread her legs
further apart and gently touched her fingers to her genitalia
and brought some of the flowing juices up to her tongue. "Hi
Tanis", she said, and arched her back with a scream of pain
and ripped open her bra! The things stood almost straight
out, rare for someone who has 'em that enormous. And on the
end of those immense nipples there was a clear fluid seeping
that somewhat resembled semen. Tanis was gaping in
astonishment, partly because she had never seen her stripped
before, and the other reason being that of the alien fire she
felt racing through her body. Unconsciously she touched
herself through her jeans, as she always did whenever she
felt like it -- she had done so in front of Shirll many
times, and had even got off when Shirll was in the room
watching, however nothing ever developed beyond watching each
other masturbate through their cloths. Now, however it was
looking like that might change. Tanis closed the door, and
walked over to Shirll, and stood by her. They looked at each
other a long time, and finally Tanis pulled off her t-shirt
to reveal her own chest. She never wore any support even
though she was fully developed (ripe?). She sat on the edge
of the bed and leaned over next to Shrill, and could feel
heat from her, and smell her seductive bodily scent. Shirll
started masturbating herself again, this time more directly,
with the back of her index finger against her slit, pointing
up while her second finger was inside her vagina searching
for perhaps the famed Graffenburg Spot(1), while the other
fingers were stroking her labia and inner thighs. She
reached out and brushed her hands across Tanis's nipples,
eliciting a cry of something best described as a frantic
purr! Tanis stood up and ripped off her jeans, showing off a
drenched pair of red silk panties. As she quickly exposed
the remaining parts of her she revealed that she was not new
to the world of orgasmic pleasures. The flesh around her
cunt was very enlarged and distended, one would like to think
from thousands of hours of personal self pleasuring
activities. She climbed onto the bed and kneeled next to
Shrill, and spread her thighs. Then she took several fingers
of both hands and unfolded the lips of her (words fail me
here), and you could see the innermost parts of her vagina...
talk about pink! Suddenly they were in each other's arms,
laughing and crying at the same time. Their breasts were
matched, nipple to nipple, and were pressed and rubbed
together with the natural lubrication supplied by Shirll.
The size of their cunt's was very helpful in getting good
contact, and soon they were reaching an orgasm together. Now
that the initial built up tension was released, they calmed
down to talking and masturbating each other. They would laugh
when one of them would be talking and would drift off for a
minute when one of them got off by the others hand. As their
"operations" got more bold, Tanis told of how she had laid
with her older sister for many years while growing up, and
how they would go to sleep, nude, and in each other's arms,
often with their fingers inside the other one's slit. Tanis
and Shirll finally got up the courage and the passion let the
other one lick them off. There is something to be said for
the salty sweet taste of a girl when she comes while having
the hell licked out of her by another girl, as you know
usually only a woman knows how to please another women where
it counts...
First Orgasm (Lesbian)
Click Here For The Movies
It had been a fairly interesting evening. Although I don't
much go for bars of any description, I do like to play pool, and
on Wednesday night we had the pool tournament down at the Other
Place (silly name for a gay bar, but I've seen worse). For the past
several weeks, I had won easily, although there was much amazement
at my technique... I came an hour early, bought a pitcher of beer,
listened to music and drank. Then, just before the tournament, I
bought _another_ pitcher, played two practice games, and then I was
ready. Every week, the other entrants all looked for me to be an
easy mark with that much alcohol inside me. And every week the
alcohol loosened up my hyper-analytical personality, letting me
relax, keeping me from doing mechanics calculations prior to each
shot, and let me sink any shot I called out to the amused and
amazed on-lookers. This week was the same, and I was in the final
best-of-three games in the last round, playing against the final
challenger to see who would get the prize.
She'd introduced herself as we met over the table, saying her
name was Kim. She was an attractive woman, maybe an inch under six
feet unshod, just a bit over in the ropers she was wearing. She had
golden blonde hair, eyes so green that tawdry words like "emerald"
couldn't do them justice, a beautiful, smart-ass grin, and what
seemed to be a very well-made body in those tight Wrangler jeans.
I did all the cataloguing somewhere in the back of my head, as I
watched her racking the balls on the velvet; she grinned as she
took the rack away, twirling it between her fingers as it cleared
the tops of the balls. Now I was tipsy enough still not to be too
tight, but even so I could feel the tension as I poised myself to
break. An observer looking at me would have seen a fairly pretty
but intent woman, clad in the standard uniform for the Other Place:
jeans, boots, tight T-shirt. I was bent over the end of the table,
the round curves of my ass emphasized by the tight denim jeans, my
blue eyes intent on the table before me. I brushed my long, ash-
blonde hair away from my face, placed the cue just so, set myself,
and uncoiled through the place where the white ball had been a
moment earlier. My break was unorthodox and even a bit silly-
looking, but I got the balls well-scattered, and two dropped. This
would be a good game, the magic was all in place. My opponent
brushed against my hip as I rounded the table, an accidental
contact as she stepped out of my way, letting me take my place for
my next shot. "Nice break!" she told me, flashing a mega-watt grin
my way. I hardly noticed, other than to smile back before shooting
again. This time I couldn't make the pocket, and I stood aside to
watch the other woman play. What was her name? Oh yes, Kim.
The grin she had worn before was gone as she carefully
considered the table from all sides. She was intent and methodical,
carefully setting up her shot, checking the angle, and finally
sinking the ball in such a fluid, graceful motion that I was
momentarily amazed that a human body should move so smoothly. She
shot again, and again, and I began to wonder if I'd get another
chance, until at last she missed, and I had another opportunity.
It was easier this time, as she'd gotten several of her balls out
of the way: eventually I missed a shot again. We went back and
forth over that game, which I won by just a hair... that being the
distance she'd been off when she'd shot at the eight and missed.
The second and third games were much the same, and when it was all
over, I had won numbers one and three, I had a twenty-five dollar
bar tab as my prize, while she had ten. "Care to drink one on me?"
I asked her, indicating the pitcher-full of amber liquid. She
grinned and agreed, and we took ourselves over to a table at the
side of the room. We tried briefly to talk, but as soon as the
tournament was through, the owner cranked up the music,
substituting disco with a heavy bass line for the country and
western that they tended to play for "us girls." It was after ten
now, and the guys were starting to come in: in another hour, they'd
have the place pretty much to themselves. It was impossible to make
ourselves heard over the too-loud music, so we drank and watched
others in companionable silence. Finally, I asked if she'd like to
head over to Denny's for some coffee and a chance to talk, and she
shouted her agreement over the music. We escaped outside into the
cool, quiet dark.
When our ears quit ringing, she made a counter-suggestion. It
was late, she'd be disturbing the people she lived with if she
traipsed in at this hour, and how about if she crashed at my house,
and took me for coffee in the morning? I thought the idea sounded
wonderful, and told her that my sister was out of town, so I had
an extra bed, freshly made up, and that I'd be glad to have her
stay over. She followed me the few miles to my home, and we went
inside. We talked for an hour or two, sipping rich, dark, imported
ales that seemed almost sweet after the American brews at the bar.
We talked about inconsequential things, she telling me about her
job on campus, and me explaining to her that I was a student, and
so on. We were almost exactly the same age, as I'd just recently
gone back to school, our families came from the same part of the
state, and we were from from similar types of families. Eventually
we headed upstairs, where I showed her to the master bedroom. "I
hate to mess up your sister's bed," she said to me, "and I see you
have a kingsize. How about if I just sleep on the other side of
your bed? You don't mind, do you?" I thought nothing about it, and
told her that that would certainly be all right with me. I showed
her my drawer-full of T-shirts and assorted nightwear, and told her
to help herself while I took a quick shower to relax after the
tension generated by the over-loud music.
When I came back to my room, relaxed and dressed in a crisp,
clean, oversized men's oxford shirt, she was already in bed with
the covers pulled up under her chin. I got the lights out, and
crawled in with her. "Do you mind if I snuggle up next to you?" she
asked. "I'll do it after I'm asleep anyway." This was not quite-
so-standard in the "slumber-party/girls-sleeping-over" model I had
in my head, but I readily acquiesced. This lady was beautiful
enough to be a professional model, she had a wonderful, innocent
air to her, and I was being ridiculous to even suspect that she was
coming on to me at all. I told her of course that would be fine,
and so she eeled over against me where I lay on my back, draping
her right arm across my waist, her right leg over my leg, and
pillowing her head in the hollow of my shoulder. My heart was
definitely beating a bit faster than usual, but I tried to relax,
shut my eyes, and go to sleep. "Do not," I sternly warned myself,
"even think that this woman is interested in you! You'll piss her
off if you suggest it and possibly ruin what could be a very nice
friendship!" The internal lecture was in full swing, when she began
stroking her fingers down my side, back again over my ribs, across
my breast, and down again. I groaned silently, hoping that she
wouldn't notice my tension or arousal... "She said she wanted to
cuddle, she's half asleep, you are NOT going to respond to this and
scare her off!" I told myself angrily. "She doesn't even know you!
You're being ridiculous!" I told myself. But her hand continued ts
teasing glide over my body, and every few minutes her fingers would
trail across one hardened nipple, driving me mad with the electric
jolt of arousal that shot straight into the growing warmth in my
loins each time she did it. Finally I caught her hand with my own.
She looked up at me with an inquisitive look. Hoarsely I told her,
"If you keep that up, you're going to be in trouble..." Her
answering grin could have lit the football stadium, "Maybe I want
to be in trouble!"
I felt like the wind had been knocked out of me. "Oh." was all
I could manage, and now her teasing fingers had started unbuttoning
my shirt, and she was sitting up, looking down at me, all the while
grinning in obvious pleasure. It wasn't that I thought myself
unattractive, mind you, that had caused me to be so slow on the
uptake. It was simply that she was so utterly beautiful and
graceful, I felt like a mortal honored unduly with the prescence
of a goddess. And right now that goddess was stroking tight little
circles around my nipples, causing them to crinkle down into hard
peaks, which her fingers rubbed and tweaked and pulled. I don't
think I have ever been so aroused, before or since. I pulled her
down to me, meeting her lips with mine, and kissing her was like
drinking honey wine; sweet, intoxicating. In my single previous
affair with a woman, I was usually the one who took the lead in
sex, and that old girlfriend had always encouraged me in the
"butch" role. But when I tried to take the initiative now, Kim
pressed me back against the bed, telling me that I was to lay back
and enjoy what she was doing. It felt, well, indescribably sensual.
Having her make love to me this way made me feel utterly feminine,
in a way that making love to men, or even another woman never had,
and I loved the feeling.
She undressed me, making me lift my hips so that she could
slide my panties down over my ass, then leaned down and kissed me,
pulling me up with her into a soft embrace as she slid the shirt
back off my shoulders. The velvet softness of her breasts against
mine was unabashedly sensuous. My arms were around her now,
stroking her back and sides while our lips stayed locked togethr,
our tongues battling silently in their own satin caress. Before I
could try and tease her out of her clothes, she pushed my back
again against the pillows, and kissed me softly on the lips, the
cheek, nibbled at my earlobe a moment, then outlined the ear with
her hot, wet tongue. I moaned again, as her hands continued doing
wicked and wonderful things to my nipples and her tongue traced
intricate patterns along the soft skin of my throat, dwelt a moment
in the hollow betwen my collar bones. Soon her lips fastened on one
hard nipple, though the other was not neglected either, being
rolled between her long, stong fingers. Her tongue, which had
seemed so soft against my own while we were kising, now became a
hard, demanding instrument, flickering in fast circles around the
nipple, tracing the aureola, her lips nibbling the hard peak,
sucking gently then firmly. My world narrowed under this treatment,
focusing only on the sensations from my nipples and the answering
twinges between my legs. I felt helpless, empowered, exalted,
abashed, wanton, shy...
My breath was coming in hash, ragged gasps, and I could hear
myself moaning as I neared orgasm solely from the wonderfully
wicked things she was doing to my breasts. She was well aware of
my situation, though, and suddenly the air was cold on my wet
nipples, and her warm lips were seeking their way down the arch of
my ribs, across my sides (ticklish... she grinned me another wicked
grin), then planted a kiss above the triangle of Venus. She
wordlessly encouraged me to pull my knees up, as she stationed
herself between my legs. Her voice was a bit ragged, too, when she
instructed me to reach down and part the wet folds for her tongue.
A shock of pleasure rocked my body as her lips softly touched my
clitoris is a gentle kiss. She bent her head, just teasing with he
tip of her tongue, dipping first deep into my well, then running
it up along the slit, meeting my clitoris again. Now she pressed
her lips tightly against me, the pressure of her kiss holding the
hood of my clitoris back, exposing the sensitive head to the
searching, flickering dance of her skilled tongue. I could feel my
back arching as if each touch of her tongue wound me tighter and
tighter, a spring coiling to a level of unbearable tension. "Let
me..." she whispered, pausing from the alchemy she was working to
look up and twine my fingers with hers, holding my hands tightly
above my pubis in her strong grasp, before bending her head back
to my center. Her strong grasp had my hands pinioned, her arms
encircling my hips and holding me down against the bed, while
licked and sucked and stroked and flickered... the orgasms started
very quietly, slow gentle waves of pleasure rolling through me,
until she let go of one hand and suddenly plunged her fingers into
my pussy causing me to gasp, to buck, to cry out as the real orgasm
hit me like a tidal wave. I had time to think, confused, that I'd
been wrong all these years, I'd never had an orgasm, THIS was an
orgasm, and ohmigod, could I live through such intense,
overwhelming, soulstraining pleasure? I SCREAMED with the release,
barely hearing the noise over the pounding of my pulse in my ears,
and my vision started to tunnel down, greyness blacking out the
edges of my vision. I closed my eyes and lost myself in the
experience. The orgasm kept happening, and each moment I was amazed
again as the strenth of it increased. My legs were trembling, I
could feel my hips moving involuntarily, restrained from out-and-
out bucking by the grasp of her arm around me, both of my hands
gripping her one like a lifeline, holding on in mingled terror and
exaltation. Then she took her fingers out of my pulsing cunt, just
for a moment, before sinking her thumb back into me... but now her
wet, slippery fingers were teasing my asshole, playing with the
tight rosebud there, until she slipped first one, then two digits
inside. I had never felt anything like the sensations that shot
through me now. She was lashing my clit with her experienced
tongue, her thumb and fingers were pumping in and out of me,
simultaneously piercing both ass and cunt, and I continued to come,
continued to scream, I could feel tears rolling down my face, I
couldn't take anymore, I couldn't sustain this level of
stimulation... ohmigod, I can't take it, oh no, no, oh god...
Awareness came back to me gradually, like the quiet stealing
advance of dawn across the dimly lit twilight hours. I don't know
if I actually fainted or whether my brain just couldn't process the
data anymore. Kim was now kissing and softly licking my clit, no
longer directly on the exposed head, her fingers inside me still,
but motionless. I could feel my muscles clench upon her fingers as
occasionally small waves of pleasure would ripple through me,
aftershocks after earthquake, the tide behind the tsunami.
In a moment I would make love to her...
Kim pulled herself up and lay atop my body, her long legs twining
with mine. I kissed her, putting all my heart and soul into it, the
taste of my own juices reminding me of the amazing feelings that
I'd just experienced, and causing weak aftershocks of orgasm. As
if she could read my mind, Kim shifted so that one of her legs was
between mine, applying firm pressure against my clit. I couldn't
keep my hips still, even though I was still trembling with the
exhaustion of the tremendous series of orgasms that I'd just had.
Each slow thrust of her hip against my cunt evoked an answering
orgasm, and this continued for several minutes as we kissed long
and passionately. I couldn't believe, even now, that this
wonderful, lovely woman was making love to me. My hands were
wandering up underneath the T-shirt she had on, stroking along her
sides, running softly down her back.
All at once, my eyes filled with tears, and I hugged her fiercely
so that she wouldn't see. I had had at least a dozen lovers by that
time, and before this I had never actually had an orgasm, even
though if you'd asked me an hour before, I would have told you
different. The experience was overwhelming, stirring emotions and
responses within me that I couldn't name nor define. Later I was
to look back and see that from that transcendent moment on, I would
have given her my heart or soul had she asked me for it, I would
have died for her smile: all those melodramatic, exuberant sorts
of overreactions, they all applied to the way that woman made me
feel.
As Kim returned my hug with equal strength, I was able to regain
my composure. With a gentle motion, I urged her onto her back
beside me, and started kissing at her navel and worked my way
slowly up her ribs. A little sly and playful nibble there proved
that she, too was ticklish, but I'd save tickle fighhts for
later... my lips continued their peregrination upwards, finally
finding the warm, soft swelling of her breast. I tugged her shirt
up over her breasts, and she helped me pull it off over her head.
The creamy white skin, the pale pink of her nipples stood out
against her golden tan. I just sat, propped up on one elbow, and
looked for a moment, enjoying the perfect curve of the breast,
watching her nipples slowly harden from some combination of the
cool air and the pressure of my gaze upon them. I couldn't wait
very long however, before lowering my lips to suck one hardened
nipple into my mouth, sucking, nibbling, running my tongue in slow
circles around the hard peak, flickering across the nipple. My left
hand strayed over to her other breast, and stroked the underside
of its soft swelling curve, thumb teasing the hardened pink nipple.
She had one arm around my shoulders, stroking my hair with the
other, pressing my head to her breast to indicate that I should
suck harder. As I complied, she gasped quietly, then let out a low
moan as my left hand found it way to her panties, and began
investigating the path within. I slid my hand inside the thin
cloth, and slipped first one side and then the other down past her
hips, exposing her loins to my questing fingers. Her hand had left
my hair, and she was trying without much success to free herself
of the minimal confinement of her panties. Regretfully, I left the
nipple that I had been suckling, sitting up to help her finish
removing them. My god, but she was gorgeous! She was indeed blonde,
and the streetlight made the curly hair gleam, droplets of moisture
catching little sparks of light, like diamonds glittering in a net
of spun gold. A shiver took me then as I looked at her, my arousal
mounting high again. She looked like an alabaster and chalcedony
statue, an idol waiting to be worshipped. This I did, kneeling
between her legs, kissing softly from her instep to her ankle, up
her leg, meeting the soft flesh of her inner thigh with my lips,
evoking answering shivers from her. I was teasing, delaying the
final homage of my lips while reeling in the heady scent of her
like a bee in an orchard. Finally my kisses found their way to
their destination. I spread her tender folds to expose her wetness,
and very slowly lowered my lips to suckle the nectar at the center
of her flower. She tasted of salt and peaches, with a faint hint
of honey.
She let loose a deep contralto moan, one that semed to reverberate
in my very bones with its heavy load of sensuous arousal as I ran
my tongue tip from her opening to the small protrustion of her
hooded clit. I sank against her, kissing her open-mouthed, exactly
the same sort of kiss that I would have delivered mouth-to-mouth,
my tongue twining about and teasing her clitoris with feather-
light stokes. I could feel the trembling tension in her long legs
which she had wrapped around me. Her hands stroked my hair,
gradually stilling, then suddenly seizing me firmly to guide my
tongue all the better. She urged me on, the pressure of her hands
encouraging me to flicker my tongue more firmly and quickly across
her swollen clit. I worked my hands under us, sliding two fingers
deep into her open pussy. Again she let loose with that deep and
wrenching moan, and I could feel the goosebumps rising down my
spine as my own arousal edged up a notch with hers. She was
starting to gasp and make little mewling sounds now, and I kept
well in rhythm with her cries as I lashed her clit with my tongue.
I removed my fingers from her cunt, causing a wordless cry of
dismay from her, but immediately set my other hand to the task of
stroking her pussy. Meanwhile, the fingers of my right hand were
now thoroughly wet, and taking a leaf from this beautiful woman's
own book, I began to tease her asshole with my slippery digits,
finally sliding a wet finger deep inside the tight opening. Now she
began bucking her hips wildly, driving her cunt against my mouth,
hands tight in my hair, thrusting hard to impale herself upon the
fingers which pierced her front and back. I had all I could do to
keep licking her hot cunt, fucking her ass and pussy with both
hands, and remember to occasionally breathe as well. I couldn't
control my own aroused reaction, and I was driving my own hips into
the mattress in time with her thrusts as well. Suddenly, she let
loose with a banshee cry, stiffening a moment and holding my head
tightly against her. I never let up on her engorged clit, licking
and flicking my tongue over it as fast as I could. The trembling
of her legs was like a tightly strung bowstring, quivering with
tension, and I was amazed to feel the rhythmic contractions of her
orgasms quite clearly via the finger in her ass. I had never been
so completely aware of a woman's orgasm before now, and the wonder
and sense of power this gave me pushed me over the edge into an
orgasm of my own.
I continued to lick her clit until she could unknot her fingers
from my hair, and pull me up to lay above her, holding her as she
shook with reaction. She said nothing yet, just kissed my neck
softly where she had buried her face in the angle of my shoulder.
I clung to her as well, certain that I had died and gone to heaven.
Making love to her had renewed my arousal, and I hadn't been able
to satisfy my needs by humping the matress earlier. I hoped that
she would do something about this in a moment, but the urgency was
past, replaced by a glow of contentment mingled with arousal. The
next time would be slower and more sensual, but equally passionate
and overwhelming in intensity, if our first pass at love was any
indication.
Sue, Diane and the Surprise
Click Here For The Movies
Despite the workout I had been through the previous night I woke about
8:30. Diane was still sleeping soundly so I let her sleep in figuring
with Sue joining us soon Diane needed her rest. I went into the kitchen
and put coffee on and was soon busy reading some project schedules when
I heard the water running in the bathroom. The thought of Diane naked
and wet got my cock hard and I put down what I was reading and went to
the bathroom. Diane was already in the shower and had her hair full of
shampoo which forced her to keep her eyes closed. I slipped in next to
her and put my arms around her firm young body pulling her to me and
kissing her warm lips. I helped Diane get the soap out of her hair then
washed her firm beautiful body paying special attention to her firm
tits, pussy and tight asshole. Diane was very stimulated and her pussy
was slick with her juices as I rubbed her pink pussy lips and sucked her
taught nipples. Once I had her squeaky clean Diane returned the favor
soaping me up and fingering my asshole while she stroked her soapy hand
up and down my stiff prick. I knew we had to fuck soon or I would loose
my load in her hot little hand. I turned off the water and we got out
and dried off. I offered Diane some coffee and breakfast first knowing
she needed to eat and recharge her lust before we began a day of hot
fucking and sucking. I lead Diane naked into the kitchen and perched
her hot ass on a stool and poured her some coffee. Diane was even more
beautiful sitting their than she had been the previous evening. Diane
seemed perfectly at ease and we traded easy conversation while I cooked
some bacon and eggs my cock aching to fill her hot young pussy. Diane
was sitting open legged her pink pussy completely exposed and enjoying
the affect it had on my cock which was standing stiffly out in front of
me as I made breakfast. We ate every bit of the breakfast attesting to
our hunger then sat around talking and getting to know each other a bit.
I found out Diane had been attracted to me for quite a while and I found
myself drawn to her charms in a big way. I told her I had invited a
special lady over to meet her and I hoped she would like Sue as much as
I did. Diane seemed delighted at the idea and told me how much she
enjoyed being eaten by a talented lady and how much she herself liked
the taste of pussy. I knew then that our paths would cross on a regular
basis from then on. Our reverie was broken by the sound of the doorbell
which took us both a bit by surprise. We had been talking for over an
hour and it was 11:30, I knew the doorbell signaled Sue's arrival and
took Diane by the hand and lead her to the front door telling her we
would surprise Sue at the door and meet her naked and ready. Diane
liked my suggestion and came with me willingly. I put my arm around
Diane and cupped her firm tit and called out for Sue to come in. As the
door opened I realized my surprise was just the beginning. There in the
doorway stood Sue and a young girl and boy. I was more than a bit
shocked as was Diane who stood their naked and open mouthed as Sue let
out a low whistle. Sue was wearing a short skirt which she had pulled
up and tucked into the waistband of the skirt exposing her pussy, the
young girl had her skirt pulled up in a similar fashion exposing her
fuzzy mound and pink pussy, her blouse was unbuttoned and pulled back
exposing her small tits which sported stiff pink nipples, she was very
young and as I found out later she had just turned 16 the previous
month. The boy was a bit older but as it turned out was only 17. He
had his zipper undone and his stiff prick jutted out quite a bit from
his pants and was complemented by a pair of large balls which were fully
out of his pants. Our shock turned to laughter and I pulled them in the
house quickly before any of my nosy neighbors could see what was going
on at my front door. The boy's cock was stiff as a board and he looked
over Diane with lust filled eyes as Sue introduced her cousins Gary and
Pam. Pam and Gary were brother and sister and Sue was determined to
introduce them to sex.
I asked Sue if she had been getting it on with her cousins and she
smiled and told me that they had been over for the last three days and
had been fucking and sucking ever since they had arrived. I introduced
Diane and Sue went right to her cupping Diane's firm tits and pulling on
her now stiff nipples as Diane slipped her hand between Sue's legs and
rubbed Sue's already soaking pussy. I told Gary to strip Sue and he
quickly moved to her and pulled off her tank top exposing Sue's tits and
letting Diane see Sue's firm tits and stiff nipples. Pam came over to
me and grabbed my rock hard cock pressing her firm young body to me and
rubbing the swollen head of my throbbing cock into her slippery pussy
lips. I wanted to fuck this pert teenager very badly and pulled off her
already open blouse and began to suck her small firm tits. I moved down
her firm young body and pulled her skirt off then licked my way up her
legs ending up with my tongue on her slippery slit. Pam tasted great
and I opened her tight young hole and thrust my tongue into her slippery
vagina making her moan loud and long. Gary had striped Sue and was
pulling on her stiff nipples while he fingered Sue's tight asshole.
Diane knelt in front of Sue and was licking Sue's pink pussy making Sue
twitch with pleasure as her brother pulled Sue's stiff nipples and
finger fucked Sue's tight anus. Pam was climaxing and as she gushed her
sweet cum into my mouth I pulled her stiff nipples and sucked her stiff
clit between my lips and lashed my tongue against the sensitive bud
making her shake with pleasure. Pam stiffened and let out a shriek and
fell into my arms as a powerful climax raced thru her body. I moved Pam
to the floor and rubbed her small firm tits while we watched Diane and
Gary bring Sue off to a hot hard climax. Sue drenched Diane's mouth
with her juices as her climax over took her pleasure racked body. Sue
slumped to the floor next to Pam and I and we all watched as Diane
stripped Gary ripping off his shirt and pulling down his pants and
pressing her slippery fingers up his young tight asshole. Gary's cock
was stiff and pulsing and Diane took his stiff shaft into her mouth
fucking her throat with his stiff prick. Gary was thrusting his hips
forcing his cock deep into Diane's throat as his passion built.
Sue rolled her young cousin Pam towards me and guided my stiff prick
into her sweet young mouth. Pam took my cock deep into her throat and
sucked my prick hard and fast attesting to the training Sue had provided
during the last three days. My cock was close to bursting and I knew I
needed to stuff my throbbing prick into a pussy soon. Diane knelt down
and told Gary to fuck her pussy and reached back spreading her pussy and
asshole showing him her tight holes and rubbing her clit inviting him to
fuck his stiff cock up her cunt. Sue seeing that Gary was ready to ream
Diane's hot cunt moved over and grabbed his stiff throbbing cock and
guided him to Diane's open pussy rubbing the swollen head of her
cousin's cock into Diane's slippery pussy lips. Diane humped back and
shoved Gary's cock up her pulsing pussy. As soon as Gary saw his cock
begin to disappear up Diane's slippery slit he thrust forward driving
his cock fully up Diane's hot wet cunt. Gary began to thrust into Diane
reaming her tight twat with frantic hard thrusts making her moan and cry
out as he stretched her pussy and thrust his stiff prick deep into her
pulsing slit. Pam watched as her brother fucked Diane and I could tell
she wanted to fuck as she watched Gary reaming Diane's hot pussy. I
pulled her mouth off my throbbing cock and layed her on her back and
spread her smooth firm thighs opening her slippery pussy. Pam was
dripping with excitement and I moved between her legs my cock standing
out like a flag ready to open her young tight cunt and stretch her teen
pussy to the limit of pleasure. Sue rolled over and sucked her cousin
Pam's stiff little nipples and grabbed my cock guiding my stiff shaft up
Pam's slippery cunt. Pam's teenage pussy was tight as hell and I slowly
pressed my ten incher up her sopping slit. Pam was very wet making my
entrance possible as I stretched her tight pink pussy spreading her
pussy lips and stretching her young tight vagina as I shoved my cock up
her tight slit. Pam was grunting out her pleasure and asked me to stop
for a minute once I was about six inches up her sweet tight slit. I
wanted her first time on a big dick to be pleasurable so I stopped
driving my cock up her cunt and began to give her some in and out action
pulling out a bit then pressing into her again. This action had Pam
moaning for more cock in no time and I continued to fuck her tight twat
as Sue moved over her face and settled her cunt onto Pam's mouth letting
Pam lick and suck her slick cunt.
I heard Diane start to climax and looked over to see her humping her
cunt back against Gary's stiff cock as he thrust into her spasm ridden
pussy and filled her tight cunt with a load of sperm. Diane kept
cumming and reached back between her legs and frigged her clit as Gary
emptied his swollen balls in her convulsing cunt. Pam began to climax
and as her body bucked beneath me in orgasmic frenzy Sue climaxed
wetting Pam's pretty face with her sweet juices. I thrust forward
pressing my cock deeper into Pam's tight hole making her climax harder
as she licked up Sue's slippery pussy juices and Sue pulled on Pam's
stiff pink nipples. I continued to press my cock up Pam's quivering
vagina until my balls were firmly pressed up against her slick pussy
lips and began to fuck her deep taking long slow strokes as Pam
continued to climax from the pleasure my thick prick was causing up her
tight young cunt. Sue climbed off her cousin and was quickly replaced
by Diane her pussy dripping with Pam's brothers sperm. Pam licked up
her brothers cream like a ravenous young kitten while I fucked my long
cock deep into her convulsing cunt. Gary and Sue joined in and licked
and sucked Pam's stiff nipples as they massaged the firm flesh of her
small tits making her climax again an again. I could not hold off any
longer and with a hard thrust buried my cock balls deep into her hot
snatch and shot my load deep into her young tight pussy filling her
convulsing hole as Diane had another climax on Pam's mouth. Diane
drenched Pam's open mouth with her juices and the remnants of her
brother Gary's load which gushed out of Diane's spasming twat. My cum
filled Pam's tight young vagina and leaked out around her stretched
pussy lips as I continued to pound my still stiff dick deep into Pam's
tight teenage pussy making her moan and twist with pleasure.
I pulled out of Pam's stretched cunt and pulled Sue's head to my cock
letting her suck and lick my cum and her cousin Pam's juices from my
stiff prick. Gary's dick was hard again and Diane wanted to see him
fuck his sister so she got Pam up on her hands and knees and slid under
her licking her cunt and lapping up my sperm as it dripped out of Pam's
swollen pink pussy lips. Pam was twitching as Diane sucked and licked
her clit spreading her spermy pussy lips giving Gary a great show.
Gary's cock was stiff and ready and Diane grabbed his throbbing dick and
pushed the head of Gary's cock into his sister Pam's hot sperm lubed
pussy. Pam began to moan and call out for Gary to fuck her cunt and
fill her pussy with his sperm. Gary pressed forward stuffing his stiff
cock all the way up his sister Pam's tight spermy cunt. His long cock
stretched her pussy making her moan as Diane sucked Pam's stiff button
and licked Gary's cum filled balls as Gary pounded his cock up his
sister Pam's hot tight slit. Sue had sucked my cock clean and in the
process gotten me stiff and throbbing. Sue's pussy was wet and ready so
I pulled my cock out of Sue's hot mouth and pulled her up doggy style
spreading her ass cheeks and opening her pussy. Sue was hot and begged
me to fuck her cunt and fill her tight slit with my sperm. Sue reached
between her legs and guided my stiff long shaft into her hot pussy
taking my full ten inches on the first thrust pressing her slick pussy
lips tight against my balls. Pam was moaning as Gary fucked her tight
teen slit and she ate Diane's spermy cunt lapping Diane's stiff clit
while she thrust her fingers up Diane's hot pussy and tight anus. I
reamed Sue's cunt with long strokes driving my cock deep into her pussy
while Sue frigged her stiff long clit. Seeing how turned on Sue was I
licked my fingers and pressed them up Sue's pink puckered anus thrusting
them deep into her tight anus as I drove my prick deep into her pulsing
pussy. I saw Diane's legs begin to tremble signifying her climax as Pam
thrust her fingers deep into Diane's hot pussy and pink stretched
asshole ramming her holes with all her might. Pam started to cum as
Diane drenched her mouth with her sweet pussy juices and Gary fired his
load deep into his sister's hot slippery slit filling her throbbing cunt
with a big thick load of sticky sperm. Gary drove his spurting cock
deep into his sister Pam's hot cunt as Diane sucked the overflowing
sperm from Pam's sperm soaked cunt lips. The hot scene got Sue going
and she began her climax her pussy clamping around my cock like a vise
and her powerful sphincter grabbing my fingers. Sue's tight pussy
milked my cock hard and caused me to cum filling her hot tight cunt with
a big load of sperm. As I reamed my cock deep into Sue's convulsing
cunt I watched Gary pull his dick out of his sisters stretched cunt and
fed his cock to Diane who took him balls deep into her slick throat. I
filled Sue's hot cunt with my sperm as I thrust my stiff prick deep into
her cunt making Sue cry out with pleasure.
I fucked Sue fast and hard until her orgasm subsided then pulled out of
her sperm soaked cunt and called Pam over rolling Sue onto her back and
guiding Pam between Sue's slick thighs. Pam dove into Sue's pussy and
began licking my cum from her cousins sperm filled twat lapping up the
thick globs of cum as she shoved her fingers up Sue's hot cunt and
asshole. Diane had Gary sucked up to another stiff hardon and lead him
over to Sue's face rubbing the head of his cock across Sue's full lips
and guiding his dick into her open mouth. Gary drove his cock deep into
Sue's throat as I watched my cock throbbing and ready for stuffing up a
hot cunt. Diane came around and spread Pam's ass licking her pussy and
anus as she pressed her fingers up both of Pam's slick pink holes.
Diane's pussy was dripping and ready her hot pink anal pucker was
twitching with anticipation. I moved in behind Diane and pressed my
cock up against her swollen pussy lips working the head of my fat shaft
up her wet slippery pussy. When Diane felt my cock in her slit she
pressed back against my long dick forcing me deep into her pulsing slit.
I began to ream Diane's hot cunt with long hard strokes making her firm
tit's jump with each thrust and stretching her wet cunt as I buried my
dick balls deep each time I rammed into her tight slit. Pam Wanted to
watch her brother fuck Sue's hot cunt so after lapping up my sperm from
Sue's pussy she pulled her brother Gary down and helped Sue mount Gary's
stiff cock guiding it up Sue's slippery cunt. Pam began to lick Sue's
pussy as she rode Gary's cock thrusting his stiff tool up her cunt while
Pam licked and sucked her stiff clit and laved her brothers balls. Pam
licked her fingers and slowly pressed her slim fingers up her cousin Sue
and brother's exposed assholes as the fucked each other with frantic
pleasure. I moved Diane around so that her face was next to Pam's wide
spread ass cheeks and forced her mouth to Pam's exposed asshole and
pussy. Diane began to lick and suck Pam's cunt and asshole slipping her
long fingers up the young girls pulsing holes and finger fucking her
cunt and asshole at the same time.
Gary and I kept pounding our cocks into Sue and Diane as Pam licked Sue
and her brother's pounding genitals while getting her asshole and pussy
reamed by Diane's insistent fingers and tongue. Soon the pleasure the
girls were feeling was too great to deny and Sue began to climax
clamping down on Gary's thrusting prick and causing his climax to start.
Gary was filling Sue's cunt with loads of sperm and soon his cum began
to leak out around Sue's convulsing slit only to be licked up by his hot
sister. Diane climaxed and I filled her very tight pussy with a big
load of sperm ramming my cock balls deep into her climaxing cunt. Pam
went over the top as she licked up her brothers overflowing sperm and
got her pussy and asshole fucked by Diane's insistent fingers. I
continued to ream Diane's hot slippery pussy until all the hardness was
gone from my prick. Diane rolled on her side and Sue got off Gary's now
flaccid organ joining Diane on the floor. Sue spread Diane's limp legs
and began to suck my sperm from Diane's swollen pussy spreading her own
legs and pulling Diane's mouth to her pussy. Gary and I rolled Pam over
and I placed my flagging erection to her puffy lips letting her lick my
half hard shaft while her brother Gary licked her pussy and asshole
making Pam twitch with post climatic tension. I pulled on Pam's stiff
pink nipples as she sucked my limp pecker into her mouth and sucked and
licked the cum and pussy juice from my dick. I watched as Sue and Diane
licked and finger fucked each others pussies and assholes and began to
get excited by their lust for each other. Their show roused me but not
enough to start another round with these hot ladies just yet. After
Gary had licked his sister Pam to a nice climax and Diane and Sue had
climaxed in each others arms I suggested we have some lunch before we
continued. The girls and Gary agreed and we all got up and headed for
the kitchen.
I made some lunch for us all while Diane and Pam sat at the counter
showing off their well fucked pussies. Sue sat at the table and Gary
helped me make the lunch. Sue was telling me how she wanted to see me
fuck Diane up the asshole while Pam took Gary up her anus and she sucked
Pam's pussy. To illustrate the hot scene Sue took a large firm banana
from the fruit basked on the table and spread her legs and pressed it up
her pussy ramming the yellow fruit deep into her slippery twat. Pam and
Diane fingered their pussies as they watched Sue fuck her cunt with the
long thick fruit. Sue was hot and pretty soon she began to finger her
own hot asshole pressing her index finger deep into her rectum while
pumping the banana up her pussy. Seeing the effect her show had on the
rest of us, Gary and my cocks were stiff and ready, Sue switched holes
and began to press the yellow fruit against her tight anal ring moaning
while she forced the thick long fruit against her hot anal pucker. Pam
was urging Sue on and telling her that she wanted to be the first to
take my cock up her asshole. Pam's banter got me hard as I watched Sue
taking the banana up her hot anus pressing the thick yellow fruit into
her pink ass pucker until she had a good 8 inches of the long thick
fruit up her asshole stretching her pink anal ring and making her pussy
slick with excitement. Diane fingered her own pussy driving two fingers
deep into her pussy while frigging her clit with her free hand. Pam got
down on the floor next to Sue and grabbed the Banana from Sue and began
to ream Sue's hot asshole while licking her cunt and clit. Sue was
thrashing around in the chair as her climax came on her hard and fast
and her pussy juiced quite a bit wetting Pam's face as Pam licked and
sucked Sue's wet slick pussy.
Once Sue had regained her composure and Pam extracted the now somewhat
battered banana from Sue's asshole we all sat down to have lunch.
During our meal Pam and Diane told Gary and I they wanted to get fucked
up the ass after lunch and the thought of fucking their tight hot
assholes kept me hard thru the entire meal. After lunch Sue told us she
had a hot video to set the mood for the afternoon and went to her purse
and pulled out another of the Amateur videos that I had grown to love.
I suggested we move the party into the living room and put my arm around
Diane and Pam and headed them towards the living room as Sue grabbed
Gary's cock and followed us. I sat on the couch and Diane came over and
sat to the right of me as Pam and Gary sat to my left. Sue popped the
tape in the player and joined us sitting next to Gary her legs wide open
showing us her slippery twat. I put my hands in Pam and Diane's laps
and slipped a finger up each of their very wet pussies. Gary was
fingering Sue's swollen pink pussy and pulling on Pam's stiff nipples
while Pam fondled my cock and Diane rubbed her own nipples and massaged
my swollen balls. Sue layed her head into Gary's lap and licked his
cock and balls as he played with her slippery pussy and still dilated
anus.
The film started and I turned my attention to the story unfolding on the
screen, this film was a organized as a series of shorts all of which had
a different cast of characters. The first opened up on a family scene
at the dinner table the family was comprised of Mom and Dad two older
girls who looked to be in their late teens and a slightly younger boy.
The parents who were dressed as thought they were going out were giving
instructions to the oldest girl who was to be in-charge for the evening.
The oldest daughter who's name was Beth was a tall slim blond with large
tits which were showing nicely thru her thin T-shirt. Her sister a nice
looking brunette with small firm tits was quietly eating, her stiff
nipples obvious against her tank top. The blond got up and showing off
her hot body her lush hips and tight ass shown off nicely by her very
short cut off jeans. The brunette was named Jean and as she rose to
help her sister clear off the table we were all treated to the sight of
her firm ass and slim thighs as she bent putting dishes in the
dishwasher stretching the denim of her shorts nicely over her firm ass
cheeks. Dad's name was Joe and he was on the phone making a call as his
daughters and wife cleaned up. Cindy the mother was wearing a red dress
which was very low cut showing nice creamy full tits as she moved around
the table. The boys name was Keith and we watched him looking down his
mothers dress as she bent to pick up the dinner dishes. When Keith got
up he was showing a large bulge in his pants which the girls took notice
of right away.
Shortly their parents left for the evening and the girls went up to
their room. Keith was waiting for his friend Bob to arrive and when Bob
arrived they went to Keith's room. As they passed the girls bedroom
Keith heard some moaning and stopped by their door. With broad smiles
Keith and Bob listened to the sounds coming from Keith's sisters room.
Keith slowly turned the doorknob and pushed the door open a crack. The
sight that greeted Keith and Bob had them hard at once. There on Beth
bed were Beth and Jean locked in a hot sixty nine Beth was on the bottom
and Keith and Bob were looking at Beth as she licked and sucked her
sister Jean's clit thrusting her finger up Jean's wet pink pussy. The
boys watched for a bit and soon were treated to a nice shot of Beth's
hot cunt as the sisters rolled around on the bed giving each other
pleasure. Bob wanted to get a better look and pushed the door open a
bit more causing it to creak. The noise startled the girls and they
rolled off the bed in an attempt to hide. Keith seeing an opportunity
to get his sisters to let Bob and him fuck them pushed the door all the
way open and walked into the room. Beth hollered for Keith and Bob to
leave but Keith just stood their watching his two cowering naked sisters
and enjoying both the view and the feeling of power he was getting from
their plight. Keith spoke slowly and calmly telling his sisters that he
would have to tell mom and dad what they were doing unless they would
agree to let Bob and him join in the fun. The girls were furious but
after a brief discussion between them they agreed to Keith's demands.
On the condition that Keith and Bob get naked too. Bob was already
pulling his shirt out of his pants eager to get it on with Keith's
sisters. Keith stopped him and told him to let Jean strip him. Jean
looked at Beth and they both stood up letting the boys get their first
full view of their hot naked bodies. Bob was stroking his cock thru his
pants as Jean and Beth walked around the bed and began to strip the
boys.
Beth took Keith as Jean worked on Bob, Beth rubbed her brothers stiff
prick thru his pants and let him get a look at her firm young body.
Beth unbuttoned Keith's shirt as he rubbed her tits and pulled on her
stiff nipples. As Beth worked to strip her brother Jean already had
Bob's shirt off and was undoing his pants while Bob squeezed Jean's
small firm tits and rolled her stiff sensitive nipples between his
fingers. Jean pulled Bob's pants and underwear down in one motion
releasing his throbbing prick which stood proudly straight out pulsing
with his accelerated heart beat. Beth looked down as she unzipped her
brothers pants and saw Bob's thick long prick enter her sister's mouth
as Jean teased Bob taking his thick shaft into her warm wet mouth. Bob
was thrusting his cock forward as Jean licked his stiff prick making
Jean's mouth bulge with his stiff long cock. Beth followed her sisters
example and soon had her brother's stiff prick exposed and throbbing.
Bending down Beth guided Keith's stiff prick into her mouth finding the
taste of his flowing pre-cum very nice. Beth took her brothers stiff
prick deep into her mouth and throat sucking hard on his long stiff
prick while reaching up and massaging his cum filled balls. The girls
were sucking Bob and Keith's cocks and finding the experience very
exciting. Keith wanted his first load to go up his sisters cunt so he
moved onto the bed and told Beth to take off his shoes and pull his
pants of. Jean pulled her hot mouth of Bob's stiff prick and moved him
next to Keith on the bed. The girls whispered to each other telling
each other how turned on they were at the site of the boy's stiff
pricks. Jean and Beth had fucked each other up the pussy and asshole
with their fingers and once with their mother's vibrator and liked the
feeling of fullness the vibrator caused as it stretched their tight
young pussies. Jean and Beth had been shaving their pussies for about a
year ever since they saw their mother naked in the shower fingering her
cunt. Beth and Jean had started frigging each other and worked up to
mutual masturbation and oral sex as their experience and desire for each
other grew. They had once watched a poro tape where a couple of girls
took on the one girl's boyfriend and knew that what was about to happen
would really be fun.
The boys were as naked as Jean and Beth as the girls stood between their
legs and fingered each others cunts making the boys hot to fuck. Beth
crawled up her naked brother rubbing her tits along his body as she
stroked his stiff throbbing cock. Jean first licked Bob' stiff prick
and then rubbed her small firm tits against Bob's chest bring her tit to
Bob's mouth. Bob began to suck her stiff nipples as she played with his
cock and balls and rubbed the head of Bob's stiff cock head against her
slippery shaved pussy rubbing his stiff pecker against her throbbing
clit. Beth had moved over her brother Keith and straddled his face
giving him a great view of her slippery snatch. Beth lowered her face
to Keith's crotch taking his stiff dick deep into her mouth and began to
suck his prick licking up his freely flowing pre-cum. Keith pulled his
sister Beth's pussy to his mouth and began to lick her slippery twat as
she sucked and deep throated his excited prick. Beth's pussy tasted
great and Keith slipped his tongue up his sister's pussy making her moan
with pleasure. Jean seeing how much fun Beth and her brother Keith were
having straddled Bob's face and started sucking his stiff prick as Bob
pulled Jean's sweet shaved pussy lips to his mouth licking her prominent
clit and forcing his long tongue up her juicy slit. Keith wanted to
fuck his sisters so he begged Beth to sit on his cock, Beth was more
than ready and she pulled her mouth off her brother's raging dick and
turned around and got up over his stiff cock. Jean watched as her older
sister grabbed their brother's thick long cock and guided it up her cunt
forcing Keith's straining member deep into her exposed wet twat forcing
her cunt down his thick pole until Keith's long cock was buried deep in
her pulsing wet slit. Keith's cock stretched his sister Beth young hot
cunt as she drove her pussy down his dick until her pussy lips were
tightly pressed against his swollen balls and the root of his thick
organ stretched her tight pink cunt making her moan with pleasure as she
drove his cock in and out of her stretched pussy. Bob was begging Jean
to mount his cock and as she guided his prick into her tight pink pussy
Jean begged him to fuck her hard and deep. Jean was driving Bob's cock
deep into her young tight slit and watching her sister fuck her pussy on
their brother Keith's stiff prick. The girls were so turned on by the
stiff pricks stretching and plunging up their pussies that they climaxed
quickly forcing the boys to cum and fill their young slits with a
massive load of sperm.
After their climaxes the girls rolled off Keith and Bob who's cocks
remained stiff and ready despite the load of jism the had just filled
the girl's cunts with. Bob told the girls to eat each other again and
guided them into a hot sixty nine position letting the girls lick each
others cunts lapping up the boys sperm. Bob wanted to fuck Beth and
began to rub her stiff nipples and squeeze her firm tits. Keith watched
Jean lap his thick semen from his sister Beth's pussy as he rubbed
Jean's creamy ass cheeks and massaged her small firm tits pulling on her
stiff pink nipples making her shake with pleasure. The boys pulled the
girls part and Bob got Beth on her knees and moved in behind her guiding
his stiff thick cock against her slippery wet pussy lips. Beth moaned
as Bob's big prick began to spread her slippery lips and told Bob to
ream her pussy. Bob thrust forward driving his thick cock deep into
Beth's sperm soaked cunt making her moan with delight as his cock
stretched her young cunt making her pleasure mouth quickly. Keith was
fingering his other sister Jean's cunt and moved her under Beth
positioning her so she could lick Beth's firm hanging tits. Keith
spread Jean's legs and let her guide his cock as he moved between her
wide open legs. Jean was already licking her sister Beth's stiff
nipples as her hand guide her brother Keith's hard long cock into her
spermy cunt. Keith drove his cock up Jean's pulsing cunt and watched as
his sister Beth sucked Jean's small firm tits covering her entire tit
with her mouth then nipping her stiff pink nipples. As Keith stroked
hard and deep into his youngest sister Bob was wailing away in hi s
other sister's pussy making her tits jump each time his cock went fully
up her sopping slit. Beth was close to climax and Jean was well on her
way to her own frantic orgasm. Bob pounded Beth's hot cunt bringing on
Beth's climax feeling her tight teen pussy clamp around his stiff
thrusting cock and causing him to cum with her filling her tight slick
twat with another big load of sweet sperm. As Beth came she pinched her
sister Jean's nipples causing her pleasure to peak and her hips to buck
into her brother's trusting cock as her orgasms took over her young
teenage cunt. Jean's tight spasm ridden cunt clamped down on her
brothers stiff cock forcing him to climax and spray his hot sperm deep
into the recesses of her tight teen pussy. The boys continued to fuck
the girls until their cocks were soft and slipped from their sperm
filled slits and sat back rubbing the girls as the moved back into a
sixty nine position on their sides and licked the boy's cum from each
others well fucked pussies. The boys left and the scene closed with the
girls licking each others spermy cunts lapping up the sweet mixture of
sperm and pussy juice from their swollen pink pussies.
Pam and Diane were climaxing and wetting my hands with their orgasmic
juices as Sue moaned her climax out and Gary finger fucked her hot pussy
and open anus. After their climaxes Diane and Pat adjusted their
position Pat pulling my hand to her ass and pressing my finger up her
hot tight anus. Diane placed her head in my lap and began to lick my
stiff cock as I noticed Gary slide his hand over her ass and slip a
finger up her tight very wet butt and her slippery pussy juice
lubricated cunt. Sue had layed her head in Gary's lap and was licking
and sucking his stiff cock. My attention was brought back to the screen
as the second short started and I knew I was bound to fill Diane's
talented mouth with a hot load of sperm before long. The scene opened
in a bedroom and showed a stunning older woman dressing while she spoke
to her daughter. Cindy the mother was telling her daughter Betty about
her date for tonight and asked her daughter if she thought it was
alright for her to go out. Betty told her mother that dad would have
wanted her to start dating again and told her mother how hot she looked.
Cindy was just putting on her nylons and was naked except for her first
nylon. Betty was dressed in a short skirt and silky blouse which clung
to her young firm tits nicely. Since Betty was sitting on the bed we
could see her silky pink panties stretched tightly over her pussy and it
was clear that she was excited by the site of her naked mother as she
dressed. Betty's nipples were showing thru her silky top and the crotch
of her panties were discolored showing that Betty's pussy was also quit
stimulated.
Cindy continue to dress and at her daughters suggestion wore a silky
shear top without a bra. Cindy had large firm tits and she was very
excited both by the prospect of her date and the fact that she was
dressing in front of her seventeen year old daughter. We saw her
thoughts in a flash back, as she remembered her collage days she and her
roommate wound around each other licking and suck each other in a wanton
display of female sexuality. Betty could see her mother was very turned
on her nipples standing stiffly out against the shear blouse and her
mom's neatly shaved pussy lips glistening with excitement. We were
treated to a vision from Betty as she imagined licking and finger
fucking her mother's pussy while her mom worked on Betty's hot shaved
snatch with her tongue and a large dildo thrusting the thick plastic
shaft into her daughters creamy cunt. Finally reality cut back in and
we were treated to the site of Betty's hand thrust under her own skirt
as her mother finished dressing. Once Cindy pulled on her skirt Betty
came over to her and gave her a kiss hugging her mother and planting a
long lingering kiss on her mother's full lips. Betty whispered
something into her mother's ear and then after a bit of giggling Cindy
raised her skirt and allowed Betty to pull her panties off leaving her
naked under her short skirt. Betty boldly ran her hand up the inside of
her mother's legs ending with her fingers pressed lightly over her
mother's pussy which was framed by a black garter belt. Cindy told her
daughter Betty how wicked and exciting it felt to go without panties and
admonished her daughter for her boldness. Betty told her mother she
didn't see the big difference since no one would know anyway. With that
Cindy grabbed her daughters skirt and lifted it up and pulled down
Betty's panties exposing her daughters closely shaved pussy. Cindy felt
how wet her daughters pussy was and knew that Betty had been turned on
by seeing her naked while dressing. A strong wave of desire flashed
over Cindy but she settled for rubbing her daughters ass cheeks then let
her skirt drop back into position.
Cindy and Betty headed downstairs and we were treated to another quick
flash of Betty and Cindy's cunts as they came dow the stairs. Shortly
Cindy's date arrived a nice trim guy with a nice looking bulge in his
pants. The three of them sat in the living room for a bit before Cindy
and her date Tom got ready to leave. Betty's short skirt had given Tom
a nice view of her naked pussy as they sat and talked and Cindy had
allowed her legs to open so that Betty was treated to some nice views of
her mother's pussy. Betty was very turned on by the time Cindy and Tom
left and she noticed that Tom had a large bulge in his pants from all
the hot beaver shots Betty had given him. Even her normally stayed
mother was hot and clung to Tom pressing her full firm tits against him
at every opportunity. Finally Mom and her date Tom left and Betty stood
against the closed door and pulled up he short skirt and rubbed her very
wet pussy.
Just as it was beginning to feel real great Betty's older brother Rod
and his date walked in from the kitchen. Betty didn't noticed them even
after Rod cleared his throat in an attempt to make his presence know.
It was Rod's girlfriend who broke Betty out of her pleasure trance by
moving to her side and placing her hands on Betty's tits and twisting
Betty's stiff protruding nipples. Betty pulled her hand from her pussy
her fingers slick with her fragrant juices and tried to push Gail, Rod's
girlfriend away. Gail held the younger girl firmly and lowered one hand
down lifting Betty's skirt and placing her hand on Betty's cunt. Betty
continued to struggle until Gail forced her fingers up Betty's wet pussy
and thrust them deep into her tight cunt rubbing her stiff clit with her
thumb. Betty's desire got the better of her embarrassment and she
reached out and grabbed Gail's large firm tits. Rod was moving towards
them now and by the size of the lump in his pants Betty could tell he
was very stimulated by the scene she and Gail were putting on. Gail was
reaming Betty's pussy as Betty responded to her fingers and squeezed
Gail's large firm tits. Rod stood behind his girlfriend and pulled up
her skirt grabbing her firm ass cheeks and rubbing her pantied crotch.
Gail told him to strip her and after a bit of fumbling Rod pulled off
her skirt and pulled down her panties. Gail had a fantastic body and
Rod was still working to get her cloths off. He pulled her sweater off
and reached around unbuttoning her blouse and opening her front clasp
bra letting her large firm tits spill out. Betty wanted to lick and
suck Gail's firm tits and slid down a bit pulling Gail's fingers from
her hot wet pussy and fastening her mouth on Gail's left tit. As his
sister sucked his girlfriend's tits he grabbed Betty's hand and guided
her between Gail's legs placing his sisters hand on Gail's now very wet
pussy. Gail groaned as Betty rubbed her pussy spreading her slick lips
and stuffing two fingers up her stimulated vagina. Gail's cunt was
completely shaved and the feeling of her smooth hairless mound and wet
cunt lips made Betty even hotter.
Rod pulled Gail's blouse off and grabbed her right tit as his sister
Betty continued to thrust her long slim fingers up his girl friend's
cunt and suck her full firm tit. Despite her passion Gail was still in
control and told Rod to strip his sister too. Gail knowing that Betty
was fully committed by lust pulled her away from the front door and
guided her into the living room. Rod was right behind them and ready to
strip his hot sexy sister. Gail sat on the couch her long slim legs
spread wide and guided Betty's mouth to her slippery slit. Betty had
been with a couple of girls before this and was dying to lick and suck
Gail's pink wet pussy. Betty loved the way Gail's completely shaved
snatch looked and felt and she spread Gail's pink pussy lips and began
to tongue Gail's large erect clit while forcing three fingers up her
brother's girl's cunt. Gail was squeezing her own tits and twisting her
stiff pink nipples while enjoying Betty's mouth on her clit and fingers
thrusting deep into her slippery pussy. Gail told Rod his sister may be
only a year younger than they were but she was a hot cunt licker. Rod's
pants were nearly bursting, this long thick cock was clearly outlined by
his jeans. Rod was very popular with the girls and his sister knew why,
Rod had a fat 11 inch cock which got hard like a rock. Rod worked on
his sister reaching under her as she ate Gail's pussy to unbutton her
blouse and pull it off completely exposing her firm young breasts with
those stiff pink nipples. Rod had a bit of trouble getting his sisters
skirt off but finally held the skirt up as he rubbed and fingered
Betty's soaking pussy and pulled on her tits. Rob was so hot he layed
down and slid under Betty putting his head between her legs as she knelt
licking and finger fucking Gail's hot slippery slit. Just before he
pulled his sisters wet pussy to his mouth Rod told Betty to stick her
fingers up Gail's asshole because Gail loved to have her butt filled to.
As Rod began to lick his sisters stiff clit her heard Gail moan and
begin to climax. Looking up he saw his sister shove her finger up
Gail's anus and thrust her fingers deeply into her pussy and asshole as
she sucked Gail's long hard clit. Gail's cunt flowed with climatic
juices and Betty was licking them up as fast as she could. Rod wanted
his sister to climax fast so he sucked her clit into his mouth and
lashed the stiff button with his tongue as he shoved his now very wet
fingers up his sister's cunt and asshole. This had a profound affect on
Betty and as Gail wound down her orgasm Betty started to climax flooding
Rod with her sweet pussy juices and pressing her quivering cunt hard
against his insistent lips and tongue and giving Rod a big drink of her
sweet slippery juice. Gail pulled Betty up and sucked her firm tits as
she climaxed over and over. As the last of Betty's climax was rung out
of her by Rod and Gail, Rod began to beg for the girls to strip him.
Gail and Betty quickly went to Rob's assistance and soon had him naked
laying on his back on the floor his stiff cock standing fully erect and
waiting. Gail and Betty knelt next to his head and leaned over the
naked Rob sharing his cock between them licking and taking his large
cock deep into their throats as Rob rubbed their asses and finger fucked
their slippery pink pussies stuffing three fingers up each of their
willing twats and thumbing their pink pucker anal rings. Gail offered
Betty first fuck and helped her mount Rod's massive prick holding
Betty's pussy lips open while guiding Rod's massive hardon into her
tight wet slit. Gail coaxed Betty down onto her brothers stiff fat cock
licking her tits while she frigged the younger girls stiff clit until
Betty had managed to take her brother Rod's long fat cock completely up
her tight pulsing slit. Betty began to stroke Rod's thick prick up her
stretched cunt moaning with passion each time her brothers monster cock
bottomed out in her tight young cunt stretching her tight young cunt to
the limits of pleasure. Gail planted her clean shaven snatch on Rod's
mouth and leaned down to lick Betty's cunt as Betty pounded Rod's stiff
prick deep into the recesses of her teen pussy. Betty was nearing
climax and Rod had thrust his fingers up his girl friend Gail's pussy
and throbbing slick anus stimulating her quickly. Betty felt Rod's big
dick swell and as her pussy clamped down on his invading meat and her
orgasm washed over her like fire. Betty could feel her brothers sperm
shooting into her tight slit as her climax peaked and she drove his cock
deeper into her convulsing cunt. Gail began to climax and flushed a
fresh load of slippery juices into Rod's mouth as she ground her pussy
into his mouth and felt his fingers thrust deeply into her hot cunt and
stretched asshole. Gail got up and pressed her pussy into Betty's mouth
as Betty continued to ride Rod's cock keeping him hard and ready for the
next round. Finally sated Betty slowly rose off her brothers cock and
took his stiff prick into her mouth cleaning his cock with her tongue.
Gail was hot to feel Rod's big prick driving deep into her pussy and got
down doggy style telling Betty to join her. After a bit of direction
Betty was laying under Gail her mouth just below Gail's dripping cunt
and Gail's face between her legs already licking Rod's sperm from her
open pussy. Betty licked and finger fucked Gail's hot cunt while she
stroked her brother's stiff cock and rubbed the big head of her
brother's cock against Gail's long stiff clit and pink puckered asshole.
Gail was begging to be fucked hard so Betty pressed the head of her
brothers cock against Gail's pussy lips and grabbed her brothers balls
pulling him forward and driving his 11 inch monster up Gail's wet cunt
with one thrust. Gail moaned deeply as Rod's cock sank into her
overheated snatch stretching her sex swollen cunt to the depth of her
pussy and filling her pussy with his throbbing cock. Rod groaned in
pleasure as his cock was surrounded my Gail's ot velvet vise of a cunt
and he began to ream her hot slit with long pounding strokes, giving his
sister Betty a great view of his cock and Gail's snatch as he forced his
long tool repeatedly into Gail's hot quivering sex. Betty licked Gail's
clit and reached for her full hanging tits pulling the firm flesh and
twisting Gail's erect nipples adding to the girls pleasure. Gail licked
Betty's sperm soaked cunt lashing her clit then opened the younger girls
cunt and ass cheeks and forced her fingers deep into Betty's hot holes
driving her long digits deep into her tight slippery pussy and sperm
covered anus. Just then Gail started to cum and her puss clamped hard
around Rod's thrusting prick raising his excitement and making him fire
a big load of sperm into her hot cunt. Rod reamed his girl friend hard
thrusting his spurting tool deep into Gail's hot box as his sperm filled
her packed pussy. His jism leaked out around her tight pussy and Betty
licked up the overflow tasting her brothers salty semen and Gail's sweet
pussy juices. Betty felt the orgasm start in her pussy and asshole and
began to cry out as her climax came over her. Gail sucked and bit
Betty's stiff clit as the juices poured out of Betty's spasm ridden cunt
lubricating both her pussy and stretched anus as she climaxed hard and
long. Rod pounded his cock up Gail a while longer then pulled out and
fed his cum and pussy juice covered organ to his sister forcing it deep
into her velvet throat while she squeezed his balls milking the last of
his sperm into her hot mouth.
The kids were spent for the moment and lay in each others arms panting
for breath as tried to regain their senses. Finally Rod got up and
helped Betty and Gail to the sofa and asked them if they wanted
something to drink the girls said yes and Rob went to the kitchen to get
some soda. Rod had just disappeared into the kitchen when the girls
heard the front door opening. The girls were just getting their cloths
off the floor when the door swung open and in walked their mother and
her date Tom. Their mother just stood there open mouthed and Tom let
out a low whistle, the site was beautiful there they were two hot
looking teenage girls covered in sweat pussy juice and sperm. Tom
turned to Cindy and admonished her for being worried by her appearance.
It was only then that Betty noticed that her mother's blouse was undone
nearly to the waist and that she only wore one nylon and that her skirt
was unbuttoned up to nearly her waist clearly showing off her naked
pussy. Tom was no better his shirt was out of his pants and his zipper
was down and his cock hung out of his pants. Betty smiled at her mom
and told her that Gail and Rob had come home while she was out. Cindy's
frown turned to a smile and she told Tom to come in and meet the girls.
Just as they moved into the living room Rod reappeared from the kitchen
naked and carrying some glasses. Seeing his mom he stopped dead in his
tracks but then relaxed when he saw the girls smiling. "Well", Cindy
said "I guess we've all been doing the same thing tonight so I guess we
might as well do it together". Betty's eyes lit up at the thought of
getting it on with her mother and told Tom to bring her mother over.
Tom put his arm around Cindy and moved her to Betty's side. Tom reached
out and pulled Betty's stiff nipples as she looked her mother over.
Betty reached into her mother's open blouse and cupped her mom's big
firm tits pulling on her mother's erect nipples and slipped the blouse
off her shoulders. Cindy let her daughter explore her body while Gail
pulled Tom to her and stroked his rapidly rising cock. Gail undid Tom's
belt and let his pants slide to the floor, quickly pulling down Tom's
underwear exposing his cock and balls which proved he was nicely hung
having a nice thick prick with large hairy balls. Rod seeing that the
drinks were temporarily forgotten put the tray down and joined the orgy
in the living room. Rod got behind Betty as she fondled her mother
Cindy's large firm tits pulling and twisting her mothers stiff nipples.
Rod's cock was stiff and long and he pressed his cock against his sister
as he cupped her tits letting his mother see him playing with his
sister. Rod cupped Betty's slippery pussy and forced two fingers up his
sister's cunt spreading her pink pussy lips and pressing his fingers
deep into Betty's pussy. Rod watched his mother and saw how hot she was
getting and knew he would soon be fucking his long dick up his mom's
pussy. Betty wanted to finger her mother like Rod was doing to her so
she reached down and cupped her mom's pussy realizing in the process
that Tom had already sent a load of sperm up her mom's pussy. This got
Betty very hot and she pulled on the remaining buttons on her mom's
dress releasing it and letting it flutter to the floor. Cindy's pussy
was damp and ready and it was obvious that Tom had fucked her before
they came in to the house. Betty slipped her fingers up her mother's
sopping cunt and rubbed her mom's clit making Cindy moan with pleasure.
Gail had stripped Tom naked and was sucking his cock which now looked to
be about a good 9 incher and very fat around. Gail had her hands on
Tom's ass and was pulling him to her face driving his thick prick deep
into her mouth and throat. Betty wanted her mom fully naked so she
knelt in front of her and reached around unhooking the garter belt and
pulled it off Cindy's firm hips grabbing her ass cheeks and pulling her
mom's pussy to her mouth. Rod looked on in lust as his sister Betty
spread her mothers damp pussy and licked her pink pussy lips collecting
her mothers tasty juices and the remnants of Tom's sperm as she fingered
her mom's cunt and pressed long slippery cum covered finger up her
mothers pulsing anus. Cindy climaxed and flooded her daughter's face
with her sweet juices as Rod continued to probe his sisters cunt and
asshole.
Betty guided her mother down to the floor and spread her firm legs
opening her mothers cunt wide. Pulling away from her brother Rod's
insistent fingers Betty motioned Rod to get between their mother's legs.
Cindy knew her son Rod had a large cock and began to beg him to stuff
his cock into her cunt. Rod positioned himself between his mother's
firm thighs and let Betty guide his cock to his mothers pussy. Cindy
felt Rod's cock against her slippery cunt lips and hunched up against
his throbbing cock as Rod drove his thick hot prick deep into his mother
Cindy's pussy filling her tight cunt with his cock and driving it up her
until his balls were tightly pressed against her cunt lips. Cindy
pulled Betty over her face and began to lick and finger fuck her
daughters hot cunt and slippery asshole. Gail in the meanwhile had
gotten up on her hands and knees and had Tom stuff his fat prick up her
sopping cunt. Tom was reaming Gail's pussy with long strokes and
watching Gail lick her mother's tits. They all fucked hard until
finally Gail began to climax and Tom sprayed his sperm up Gail's hot
cunt. Their passion excited Cindy who started her climax and brought
her son off in her hot cunt. Rod filled his mothers hot cunt with a
thick load of jism ramming his straining prick deep into his mothers
pulsing twat. Betty climaxed on her mothers lips and tongue as her mom
reamed her daughters hot cunt and pucker asshole with long insistent
fingers. They rolled around a while on the floor until the guy's cocks
got hard again and started the whole scene over again, with Betty
reaming her pussy with Tom's cock as her mother licked her cunt and
Tom's pulsing prick. Gail licked Rod's load from Rod's mother's twat as
Rod drove his cock up his mom's asshole butt fucking her to two hot
orgasms before filling her tight asshole with his cum. The tape finally
finished and I unloaded my balls into Diane's hot mouth as she convulsed
in orgasmic glee from Gary's fingers up her pussy and asshole. Pat had
gotten off twice from my fingers up her hot pussy and asshole and I
wanted to fuck her butt as soon as I could get hard. Sue had sucked
down two loads from Gary's bloated balls and climaxed as he worked her
hot cunt and asshole.
The film had defiantly aroused us all and I suggested that we grab a
shower before we continued. The girls agreed and we got up and moved to
the shower where Gary and I took turns washing the girls hot bodies
making them hot to fuck as we cleaned off the accumulation of sperm and
pussy juices which had covered their hot bodies. The girls returned the
favor and Gary and I were both sporting stiff pricks by the time we had
finished. I wanted the surroundings to be a bit more comfortable then
the living room and suggested we move our fun to my bedroom. On the way
Pam pulled me to her side and stroked my now very stiff cock telling me
that she wanted me to fuck her up the ass first. I pulled her to me and
spread her ass cheeks and rubbed my finger over her tight little anal
pucker and told her I would love to feel her tight anus clamped around
my stiff prick. When we got into the bedroom I had Sue get the KY out
of the dresser and got Pam up doggy style on the bed. Diane asked if
she could help and I had Sue and Diane lubricate Pam's tight pink anus
as Gary and I moved behind them and slid our cocks up Diane and Sue's
wet pussies. Diane moaned as I pressed my long thick cock up her tight
slit and started a slow in and out motion making her moan with desire.
Gary shoved his stiff prick deep into Sue's hot cunt and reamed her
slippery pussy deep while Sue and Diane spread Pam's puckers anal ring
and squeezed a load of KY up her puckered asshole. Diane and Sue
fingered Pam's tight butt and dripping pussy making her moan while Gary
and I pounded Diane and Sue's pussies bringing them to climax quickly.
Gary filled Sue's cunt with his sperm but I held off knowing I would
need a really stiff prick to force my way up Pam's tight young rectum.
Pam smiled as I pulled my stiff cock out of Diane's sill quivering cunt
and moved around to Pam's firm ass. Sue and Diane coated my stiff prick
with KY jelly and Diane came around to help me get my dick up Pam's hot
tight asshole. I told Gary to fuck his sister Pam's mouth while I
fucked her asshole and watched as Gary moved in front of Pam feeding her
his cum slick cock. Diane was rubbing my stiff cock into Pam's pink
slippery anal ring and pressing the head against her tight sphincter as
Gary started to pump his cock into Pam's hot mouth. Diane held my cock
tight against Pam's pulsing asshole as she frigged Pam's clit and
watched as my cock slowly stretched Pam's anal rosebud. Sue crawled
under Diane and began to lick Diane's dripping pussy while she shoved
two fingers up Pam's open pussy. After a minute or two Pam's asshole
began to loosen up and the head of my cock slipped past her tight anal
ring and into her hot pulsing colon. I heard Pam's muffled moan as my
cock began to travel up her very tight asshole and decided to stop for a
minute to let her asshole get use to my big prick. After a few moments
Pam started to force her ass back against my cock forcing me further up
her anus and I pressed forward easing my cock into her stretched rectum
until my balls were pressed against her pussy lips. Pam was getting her
throat filled by Gary's cock and I began to thrust in and out of her
tight asshole increasing my pace and strokes as her asshole relaxed.
Pam began to climax as her brother filled her mouth and throat with his
sweet cum and her asshole spasmed around my dick as her climax built. I
reamed my dick hard and fast into her pink stretched asshole making her
climax over and over until finally Pam fell forward and I followed her
driving my dick deep into her tight asshole and filling her rectum with
my sperm. I plowed her asshole hard and fast until my dick was too limp
to continue and pulled out and forced Diane's face into Pam's spermy
asshole letting her lick and suck my sperm from Pam's open anus. We
switched places and after Sue sucked my cock hard again I fucked Diane
up the butt filling her hot ass with my sperm as Gary fucked his
sister's spermy asshole bringing her off again. Finally Gary and I
pleasured Sue fucking her cunt and asshole at the same time, with me
pounding my cock up her asshole as she rode Gary's prick. Sue came hard
and long passing out after her climax. Gary and I watched as Diane and
Pam licked our sperm from Sue's hot holes and brought her back to
consciousness.
We were all fucked out and after we showered and cleaned up all my hot
guests left for home leaving me alone with a limp dick for company.
Jane & her Family
Click Here For The Movies
I was looking forward the end of the day and the thought of spending the
weekend with Kim, Jane and her sister Mary kept my dick hard all day.
Jane was away from the office all day but she called me about 3:30 pm to
remind me to come over right after work. Jane told me that her sister
was looking forward to meeting me and my big dick. I laughed and told
Jane I would be sure I brought my dick along and told Jane I wanted to
fuck her up the asshole while her sister ate out her pussy. Jane told
me she wanted me to bring someone with me and surprised me by telling me
to bring along one of the girls in the office who I knew only slightly.
I was a bit reluctant to approach this girl but Jane told me that it was
ok and that Diane the girl I was supposed to bring with me was expecting
me to ask her. I told Jane I would bring her with me and told her I
would be getting to her place about 6 that evening. Jane told me she
could already feel my cock stretching her pussy and would be looking or
me at 6. I thought about the prospect of adding Diane to our lusty group
and wondered if it was a good idea. Diane is a tall slim dark haired
girl in her mid twenties she has a pretty face and a perky smile. While
she's always pleasant and helpful and I had thought about how her slim
frame and pert tits would look naked I somehow didn't think she would be
up for an orgy. The more I thought about Diane the harder my cock began
to get and by the time I went to see her my prick was stiff and hard. I
stopped by her desk and she smiled at me and looked directly at the lump
in my pants with a look of lust I had not seen in her face before. I
asked Diane if she was going to Jane's house after work and she told me
yes but she needed a ride. I told her I would be glad to give her a
ride to Jane's and told her I would stop by her desk about 5. Diane got
up and thanked me giving me a hug and pressing her hand over my very
stiff prick. I looked at her and found a new fire in her eyes. Diane's
eyes were flashing with desire and I pressed my hand into her crotch
returning her touch and rubbing her pussy. Since we were in the office
we needed to be careful and our touches were quick and unsatisfying. I
told Diane I wanted her very much and she told me she was looking
forward to seeing my cock and feeling it force its way into her pussy.
I left Diane telling her I would be back at 5, Diane licked her lips and
rubbed her firm tits and smiled at me as I went back to my office.
Time seemed to creep by and by the time 5 o'clock rolled around my prick
was in a constant state of erection. I closed up my office and prepared
to leave, Diane didn't wait for me to come and get her, She came over to
my office with a look of lust filled anticipation in her eyes. The more
I thought of getting it on with her the harder my cock got and I flashed
her a knowing smile and told her I was ready to leave. We walked to the
elevator and got in, as we rode down I asked Diane if she had been to
Jane's house before. Diane told me she had spent a few evenings with
Jane and Kim and was looking forward to this evening. I reached out and
pulled Diane to me rubbing her small firm tits and realized I had a deep
desire for this lady. Diane's tits were firm and she wore no bra as I
could feel her nipples stiff and ready under the silky dress she was
wearing. We reached the ground floor with her hand on my cock and my
hand working on her pert tit. We walked to my van and got in, The
privacy of the van afforded us a better atmosphere in which to talk and
get aquatinted without being overheard. I told Diane how I had gotten
to know Jane and Diane shared her story which was a clearly a tale of
seduction which was the way Jane liked to find her female lovers. Diane
told me that Jane had assigned her to a special project and asked her to
work the weekend at her house where Jane had seduced the younger woman.
Diane was very matter of fact about her story and told me how Jane had
surprised her in the shower and offered to wash her back and proceeded
to make love to her while they stood under the warm shower. Diane told
me that she had other female lovers for some time and that her desire
for Jane was high even before Jane made advances to her so that she was
willing and ready for Jane. I could tell our discussion was getting
Diane very excited her nipples were clearly visible poking the silky
material of her dress out and she had let her dress ride up exposing her
firm long legs. I told Diane to relax and feel at home as we would soon
be getting it on with each other. I complemented her telling her how
pretty I thought she was and telling her that she really turned me on.
Diane warmed to our conversation and soon we were getting on very
comfortably. Diane unbuttoned her dress down to her waist and let me
see her small firm tits. Diane had nice creamy tits capped by stiff
long nipples which stood out proudly. Diane fondled her tits and pulled
on her stiff nipples rolling them between her fingers as I fought to
both watch her and keep the van on the road.
Diane was enjoying herself and getting me very worked up in the process.
Seeing how she was effecting me Diane kicked off her shoes and put her
feet up on the van's dashboard letting her dress slip up exposing her
smooth long legs all the way to her firm thighs. As Diane massaged her
tits she reached down and pulled up her skirt until I could see that she
was naked under her dress. I watched Diane as she spread her legs and
licked her fingers and pressed two fingers into her pussy. I could just
see her pink pussy lips as she stroked her fingers in and out of her hot
cunt. Diane had a look of lust on her face which told me she was going
to be great in bed. Just before we reached Jane's house Diane had a
rousing climax thrusting her hips up as she plunged her fingers up her
now very wet pussy and pulled hard on her pretty tits as she climaxed
and wet her hand and fingers with her fragrant juices. My van smelled
great with the scent of Diane's hot pussy juices. I pulled into the
garage at Jane's house and noticed that there was a station wagon pulled
up next to the open door. This was obviously Jane's sister Mary's car I
pulled into the garage like Jane had told me to do and got out and
closed the door. I helped Diane out of the van as her recent climax had
left her a bit spent for the moment. Diane made no attempt to button
the top of her dress and I grabbed her firm tit and licked her nipple as
I helped her out. Jane's house attached to the garage just off the
kitchen and I lead Diane by the hand to the door and knocked on it
almost as if she had been waiting for my knock a large breasted naked
woman appeared at the door and let us in.
I figured this must be Jane's sister Mary and I introduced myself and
Diane while we both looked over Jane's naked sister. Mary was about the
same size as Jane having full firm tits with nice pink nipples which
looked like they had already been sucked for quite a while. Mary had a
nice firm belly which flowed into a luscious looking pussy which was
trimmed back leaving her puffy pink pussy lips clearly visible and
looking quite wet. Mary had a long prominent clit which poked
invitingly out between those puffy pink pussy lips and was stiff and
wet, Mary's cunt looked like she had already taken a couple of hot loads
of sperm up her trim pussy as well as a few licks here and there. I
reached out and cupped Mary's large firm tits pulling her between Diane
and I. Mary reached into Diane's open dress and fondled the younger
woman's tits as Diane rubbed Mary's firm belly and let her hand move
down to Mary's wet pink pussy. I let Mary go and moved behind Diane and
pulled her dress off her shoulders giving Mary a great view of Diane's
trim body. I pulled her dress off and then worked my way up her long
sleek legs licking my way to her tight firm butt. Diane was moaning now
and I noticed that she had shoved two fingers all the way up Mary's
sopping cunt and was thrusting her fingers in and out of Mary's very wet
pussy as Mary licked Diane's tits and worked her fingers up Diane's
shaved pussy making Diane thrust her lith body against Mary's insistent
fingers. I spread Diane's tight ass cheeks and ran my tongue over her
pink anal pucker making Diane moan with pleasure as she and Mary worked
their way to climax. Seeing the girls enraptured with each other I
worked to bring them off together. I reached around Mary and slipped my
finger up her tight wet asshole pressing my finger deep into her tight
anal passage making her moan with pleasure. I began to tongue fuck
Diane's hot tight asshole as the girls fingered each other until they
climaxed in each other's arms. As the girls wound down from their
climax I licked their quivering slits and played with their firm tits
making them twitch and jump with post climax pleasure.
After the girls had recovered from their peak of pleasure they jumped me
and began to strip me. Mary stripped off my shirt while Diane unbuckled
my pants and pulled them off along with my underwear. My cock which had
been stiff and throbbing for over two hours sprang out and hit Diane in
the face as she pulled my pants off my feet. Mary rubbed her big tits
against my chest pressing her hot stiff nipples into my chest as she
grabbed my ass and kissed me. Diane in the meantime had worked my pants
and shoes off my feet and had moved up taking my stiff prick into her
hot mouth. As Mary and I kissed I felt my cock being shoved deep into
Diane's hot wet mouth, her talented tongue swirling around my cock as
she pulled me deep into her wet tight throat. I knew if I didn't get my
cock out of Diane's hot throat I would fill her throat with my first
load. Diane knew it to and she put her hand up between my legs and
slipped her pussy juice covered finger up my asshole stopping me from
backing out of her hot throat. Mary started to tell me to fill Diane's
hot mouth with my cream and I thrust my cock deep into Diane's tight
throat as I finger fucked Mary's hot sloppy cunt. The feeling of
Diane's mouth and throat around my stiff cock could not be denied and as
Diane added a second finger to my stretched asshole I blasted Diane's
mouth and throat full of my sperm ramming my cock deep into her throat
until I felt Diane's soft lips firmly pressed against the root of my
throbbing cock. Diane milked my cum from my bloated balls and swallowed
deeply taking my sperm down her throat. Finally after thrusting down
her throat for over two minutes I pulled out and shot the last of my
sperm into her mouth. Diane got up and hugged me as she and Mary kissed
sharing my sticky load, Mary thrust her tongue into Diane's mouth and
retrieving my sperm. After I got my breath and Mary sucked my cock up
to another stiff erection Mary suggested we join the others in the
living room. I put my arms around these two hot women and guided them
towards the living room.
As we entered the room I was surprised by the sight of the hot action
that was going on on the living room floor. Jane and Kim were on the
floor with two guys getting their pussies reamed hard. I was first a
bit jealous at seeing Jane and Kim getting so well fucked by these two
guys but decided the with four women there was plenty of pleasure to go
around. Mary did the introductions introducing her husband Jim who at
the time was reaming his daughter Kim's pussy with hard pounding strokes
making her young firm tits shake and jump with each hard plunge into her
tight pussy. Jim was well hung and his big dick stretched his daughters
pussy as he rammed it up her sweet slit making her moan with pleasure
with each thrust. Jane was perched on a young teenage boy who like Jim
was nicely hung for is apparent age. Jane was reaming his stiff prick
up her pussy as she rode him pounding his cock up her slippery pussy as
he pulled on Jane's bouncing tits. Mary introduced her son Rob and told
her sister to make sure she left some stiff cock for her. Mary told
Diane and I to join in wherever we wanted and got down in front of her
daughter Kim pressing her pussy up to Kim's mouth and urging her
daughter to eat her cunt while Kim's dad fucked Kim's tight slit doggy
style. Watching this family fuck had my cock hard as iron and I moved
Diane to a doggy style position right in front of Jane and Rob and
spread Diane's cunt lips positioning my long stiff dick at the entrance
to her sopping slit. Diane reached back and grabbed my cock guiding my
stiff meat up her throbbing pink cunt, taking my entire cock up her
slick hole with one long stroke. I pounded my dick deep into the very
tight depths of Diane's quivering pussy as I watched Jim fuck his
daughter Kim bringing her to a rousing climax and fill her tight young
pussy with his thick cum. Jane seeing and hearing Kim climax began her
own orgasmic spiral ramming her cunt down hard on her nephew's Rob's
stiff cock making him shoot his load deep into her convulsing twat. Kim
brought her mother Mary off ramming her fingers deep into her mother's
hot pussy and tight anus as she lashed her mom's stiff protruding clit
with that talented tongue of hers. Mary flooded her daughter with her
sweet cunt juices begging Kim to lick and suck her cunt. The sight of
so many hot climaxes took Diane over the top and as she pushed back
forcing my stiff long tool up her tight young slit until my balls were
crushed against her hot wet pussy lips. I began to cum and filled
Diane's hot cunt with a big load of sperm filling her tight young pussy
until my sperm leaked out around her pulsing cunt lips.
I continued to pound my spurting dick up Diane's hot cunt until I had
whipped my sperm to a white froth and Diane slumped to the floor spent
with pleasure. Jane crawled over to her sister Mary and sat on her face
letting Mary lick her sperm filled cunt and suck her son's cum from
Jane's swollen pink pussy. Jane saw that my cock was still stiff and
called me over telling me to fuck Mary while she ate Jane's cunt. I got
down between Mary's legs and Jane guided my cock up her sisters shaved
slick cunt while she frigged Mary's clit. I rammed my long hard dick
deep into Mary making her moan into Jane's pussy as I spread her pussy
with my thick cock. Jane pulled Mary's legs up and open giving me
plenty of room to drive my cock deep into Mary's cunt. I began to pound
Mary's tight pussy ramming deep into her hot pussy with each thrust
making her belly quiver as her pleasure mounted. While I fucked Mary's
hot cunt Diane and Kim were licking each others pussies lapping up Jim
and my sperm. I noticed that Jim and Rob were getting hard again and
watched as Jim and Rob pulled Diane and Kim apart and rolled the girls
on their backs. Jim took Diane spreading her smooth sleek legs and
maneuvering his big dick up the young girl's hot slippery slit. Diane
moaned with pleasure as Jim's stiff prick slid up her tight pussy
stretching her hot vagina and filling her wet cunt with his throbbing
meat. As Jim began to stroke deep into Diane, Rob swung his sister Kim
around and spread her legs opening up her slick shaved snatch still wet
with her father's thick load. Kim grabbed her brother Rob's cock and
pulled him between her wide stretched legs pressing the head of Rob's
swollen prick into her slippery slit. Rob pressed forward shoving his
stiff rod deep into his sisters pussy with one lunge making her cry out
with pleasure as his thick stiff prick plowed deep into her quivering
cunt. Rob began to pump his cock deep into his sister Kim's hot slit
making her firm young tits shake with the force of his thrusts. I
reamed Mary's pussy while she licked and sucked Jane's hot cunt and Jane
pulled on Mary's hot tits rolling her sister's stiff nipples and
watching my cock disappear into the depths of her sister's slippery
cunt. Mary started to climax and her hot cunt clamped down on my long
cock milking my cum into her hot tight pussy as I reamed her cunt and
sprayed my sperm up her throbbing slit. Jane began to climax and her
juices flooded Mary's mouth as Mary licked up the sweet flow of Jane's
hot cunt. Diane was cumming and her hot young cunt sucked the cum out
of Jim's cock forcing him to fill her wet pussy with a big load of sperm
as he reamed his thick prick up Diane's slick hole banging her balls
deep with each climatic thrust. Rob brought his sister Kim to orgasm
driving his hard prick deep into her teenage slit making her cry out
with pleasure as her hot tight vagina spasmed around his stiff pounding
prick. I pulled out of Mary and stood up and guided my cummy cock into
Jane's mouth ramming my cock deep into her throat letting her taste my
cum and her sisters pussy juices. Jane grabbed my ass and pulled me
forward ramming my long cock balls deep into her mouth and throat
keeping my cock hard and ready.
I pulled away from Jane lest she bring me off again and watched Kim and
Diane suck Jim and Rob making their cocks revive again. I wanted to
fuck Kim and Jane and pulled Jane off Mary's face and laying her down
and telling her I wanted to see her brother in law fuck her hot pussy.
Diane had Jim's cock sucked up to a nice sized erection and pulled him
over to Jane guiding Jim's stiff tool up Jane's hot wet slit. Jim
reamed Jane deep making her pant as he thrust his cock up Jane's tight
shaved slit. Mary was sitting up watching her husband fuck her sister
Jane. I motioned to Kim who was sucking her brother Rob's cock to bring
him over to this mother Mary. Rob and Kim pulled Mary to her knees and
Kim guided her brothers now throbbing dick up their mother Mary's sloppy
sperm filled cunt making Mary moan with pleasure as her son Rob's stiff
prick drove deep into her vagina. I pulled Kim over to Diane and told
them to get into a hot 69 position with Kim on top. When the girls had
begun to lick and suck each others cunts I told Kim's mom to watch while
I filled Kim's hot cunt with my big dick. Mary watched as I plunged my
long stiff meat up her daughter Kim's hot tight pussy ramming my prick
balls deep into Kim's slippery slit with hard fast strokes as Kim licked
and sucked Diane's sperm filled cunt and fingered her tight little anus
with two fingers. I heard Jane climax as Jim drove his fat prick up her
slippery slit making her tits shake and jump from the force of his
thrusts. Jim's thrusts took on that characteristic power which told me
he was cumming and filling Jane's hot cunt with another load of sperm as
her pussy convulsed with pleasure, her cunt clamped tight in orgasmic
frenzy. Mary was right behind her sister and called out her climax
telling her son Rob to fill her pussy with his sweet cream. Rob rammed
his mother hard and fast burying his stiff prick deep into her hot cunt
as he sprayed his load deep into her quivering pussy. Kim's cunt was
clamping down hard as her climax took over and I could tell Diane was
reaching her peak at the same time as her legs locked up in the air and
began to tremble. I wanted to fill Kim's hot cunt with my sperm and as
her tight young pussy clamped around my long dick I rammed her deep and
shot my sperm up her convulsing cunt banging her slit with hard fast
strokes. By the time I had pulled out of Kim's tight pussy Jane was
already by my side begging for my prick. I could tell Jim and Rob were
out of the action for a while as they were sitting back letting Mary
lick their limp cocks as they fingered her pussy and asshole. I asked
Diane to help me and let Kim join her mother taking her brothers cock in
her mouth and licking his limp pecker. I had Diane sit on my face so I
could lick her hot pussy and told Jane to fuck me with her cunt. Diane
helped Jane mount my cock frigging Jane's clit while Jane rode my dick
pounding my prick up her pulsing slippery twat. I licked and sucked
Diane's tasty slit and pressed two fingers up her pouting anus as Jane
played with Diane's small firm tits and rode my cock. Jane was
obviously very hot because her first climax came quickly, since I had
been fucking for quite a while I failed to climax even with Jane's
talented and tight pussy milking my prick. Jane seeing my problem rose
off my stiff prick and told Diane to hold my dick straight up so she
could stick it up her asshole. Diane grabbed my cock at the base and
guided me into Jane's tight rectum. Jane pressed my swollen cock head
past her tight sphincter then after pausing for just a second sat down
hard driving my cock deep into her tight butt. Diane pulled her hand
out and Jane rammed her asshole down again filling her hot anus with my
long stiff prick and calling out her pleasure. Diane bent down and
shoved two fingers up Jane's hot pussy making her asshole tighten even
more around my stiff throbbing cock. As Jane began to pound my dick up
her ass Diane bent further and licked Jane's erect swollen clit making
Jane wail like a wild woman. I knew Jane would not last long and I
wanted Diane to climax with her so I sucked Diane's stiff clit and
reamed her hot anal pucker for all I was worth. Diane began to bounce
up and down on my face as her climax built. Jane in the meantime was
forcing my cock deep into her rectum squeezing my tool like a vise and
making my balls tingle for release. As Jane began to cry out her orgasm
Diane came and flooded my face with her sweet cunt juices. I lapped up
her flowing nectar and squirted my load up Jane's tight hot asshole as
she quivered and shook in climatic passion my dick driving deep into her
bowels and filling her asshole full of sperm.
Jane and Diane ground out their climaxes and slowly released me laying
down pussy to mouth and licking each other while I played with their
tits making them twitch with post climax tremors. I could see Kim and
Mary still working on Rob and Jim and knew it would be a while before
any of us guys were ready to fill their cunts again. Mary winked and
told me she wanted to feel my cock up her asshole too. Diane and Kim
told her she would have to wait her turn and I wondered silently if I
would be able to fuck all of them up the ass. Jim pulled his daughter
Kim off his cock and told us he was going to make something to drink and
asked if he could get us anything. We all decide some wine would be
nice and Jim and Jane went to the kitchen to get the wine. While they
were gone Diane and Kim sucked my cock and balls getting me hard as Mary
deep throated her son Rob to another erection. I finger fucked Kim's
hot wet pussy and licked Diane's sopping slit making her hot to trot
again. Finally Jim and Jane returned with Jim sporting a stiff prick
which Jane claimed she had a hand and mouth in causing. Kim suggested
we watch a X rated Video tape and rest a bit before we continued our
carnal activities. This idea appealed to all of us so we settled down
on the floor while Kim got the tape started. Diane sat next to me and
began to rub my cock as the film began, I could tell this was more of
the amateur stuff because the opening credits were simple and quick.
Diane licked my ear and as I began to rub her tits she whispered her
desire to take my cock up her asshole. I told her I would make sure I
fucked her tight little asshole and pussy and kissed her deeply probing
her mouth with my tongue.
To my delight this film was the second part of the Nudist Camp series
and I would get to see what happen to Dan's family. The thought of
watching Tom and his mother and sister fuck and suck each other and
their father as well as a number of other families made my dick get hard
in no time. Diane put her head in my lap and pulled my stiff prick to
her lips licking my already oozing pre-cum. I spread Diane's firm ass
cheeks and slipped my fingers up her throbbing cunt and tight anal
pucker stroking my fingers up her slippery holes as the film started.
The scene was back in the room where Tom and his mother were showering
together washing off the sperm and pussy juice they had aquired during
the day. The camera moved down the naked pair and showed Tom sticking
his young cock up his mothers hot asshole as she reached between her
legs and finger fucked her own pussy. Tom reamed his mom's hot asshole
while she moaned and shook with passion reaming her fingers up her
shaved pussy until she climaxed and Tom filled her asshole with his
steaming load. The camera move into the bedroom where Dan and his
daughter Jill were getting it on with a younger girl who looked like the
girl Tom had assfucked in the first film. Dan had his thick cock
stuffed up the young girl's pussy and was reaming her stretched slit
with long hard strokes. Jill was sitting on the girl's face and I could
see the girls tongue lapping away at Jill's stiff pink clit as she
finger fucked Jill's cunt and asshole. Jill was calling out for her to
suck her harder and Dan was pounding the girl's young tight slit with
his big cock. Dan started to thrust in the young girl's hot cunt hard
and fast as he shot his load deep in her cunt making her climax as his
daughter Jill pulled on the girl's erect nipples and flooded her face
with her own climatic juices. The girl was having multiple climaxes her
firm young body heaving with pleasure as Dan's cock filled her tight
young pussy. Dan pulled out of her pussy and Jill bent down and began
to lick and suck her fathers load from the girl's sperm filled twat.
Dan went into the bathroom and the camera continued to follow the two
young girls as they pleasured each other.
The scene faded and the next image was of Dan, Ruth, Jill and Tom
sitting in the lobby. They were waiting for another family to join the
and enjoying watching people come and go. Shortly they were joined by a
attractive man and a young girl the man's name was Bill and he
introduced his daughter Karen to Dan and his family. Karen was very
pretty she had nice firm young tits with stiff pink nipples showing how
turned on she was. Karen had a slim firm body and her pussy was trimmed
back exposing her pink pussy lips which were slick with her own juices.
Bill had a nice thick cock and Ruth reached out and stroked his cock as
Bill stood in front of them. Just as Bill's dick was getting hard his
wife and son came over to join the group. Bill introduced his wife
Tammy and their son Fred, Tammy was a tall willowy blond with big tits
and a fantastic ass, her pussy was completely shaved showing off nice
pink pussy lips wet with excitement. Her nipples were long and stiff
and capped off her firm full tits nicely. Their son Fred had a athletic
body and a long thick cock which was already hard as iron he looked
ready to suck and fuck every woman in the camp. Jill reached out and
stroked Fred's stiff prick telling him she had a place to put his stiff
prick and pulled him to her and took his cock deep into her throat. Dan
told his daughter to slow down because they were going to have dinner
first but Fred was so exci